This is a modern-English version of The Crucible, originally written by Luther, Mark Lee. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE CRUCIBLE

BY MARK LEE LUTHER

Author of "The Henchman," "The Mastery,"
etc., etc.

Author of "The Henchman," "The Mastery,"
and more.

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
ROSE CECIL O'NEILL

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
ROSE CECIL O'NEILL

New York
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
1907

New York
The Macmillan Company
1907

All rights reserved

All rights reserved

Copyright, 1907,
By INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE COMPANY.

Copyright, 1907, By INTERNATIONAL MAGAZINE COMPANY.

Copyright, 1907,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Copyright, 1907,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Set up and electrotyped. Published October, 1907.

Set up and electrotyped. Published October 1907.

Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.

Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

Macmillan Publishing

NEW YORK - BOSTON - CHICAGO
ATLANTA - SAN FRANCISCO

NEW YORK - BOSTON - CHICAGO
ATLANTA - SAN FRANCISCO

MACMILLAN & CO., Limited

MACMILLAN & CO., Limited

LONDON - BOMBAY - CALCUTTA - MELBOURNE

LONDON - BOMBAY - KOLKATA - MELBOURNE

THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.

THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.

TORONTO

TORONTO

To
E. M. R.
AN OPTIMIST

To E. M. R. An Optimist


ILLUSTRATIONS

"'A dimple will be a great handicap in my life.'"
"And, among them, Jean."
"'Do you know each other?'"
"Her knight of the forest stood before her."
"She was scoring."
"From that dear shelter she, too, foresaw a kindlier future."

THE CRUCIBLE


I

I

The girl heard the key rasp in the lock and the door open, but she did not turn.

The girl heard the key scratch in the lock and the door open, but she didn’t turn.

"When I enter the room, rise," directed an even voice.

"When I walk into the room, stand up," said a calm voice.

The new inmate obeyed disdainfully. The superintendent, a middle-aged woman of precise bearing and crisp accent, took possession of the one chair, and flattened a note-book across an angular knee.

The new inmate obeyed with a hint of contempt. The superintendent, a middle-aged woman with a sharp demeanor and a clear accent, sat down in the only chair and laid a notebook flat across her angular knee.

"Is Jean Fanshaw your full name?" she began.

"Is Jean Fanshaw your full name?" she asked.

"I'm called Jack."

"I'm Jack."

"Jack!" The descending pencil paused disapprovingly in mid-air. "You were committed to the refuge as Jean."

"Jack!" The pencil floating down stopped abruptly, clearly disapproving. "You were sent to the shelter as Jean."

"Everybody calls me Jack," persisted the girl shortly—"everybody."

"Everyone calls me Jack," the girl insisted shortly—"everyone."

"Does your mother?"

"Is your mom?"

Her face clouded. "No," she admitted; "but my father did. He began it, and I like it. Why isn't it as good as Jean? Both come from John."

Her expression darkened. "No," she admitted; "but my father did. He started it, and I like it. Why isn't it as good as Jean? Both come from John."

"It is not womanly," said Miss Blair, as one having authority. "Women of refinement don't adopt men's names."

"It’s not appropriate for women," said Miss Blair, sounding authoritative. "Refined women don’t take on men’s names."

"How about George Eliot?" Jean promptly countered. "And that other George—the French woman?"

"How about George Eliot?" Jean quickly responded. "And that other George—the French woman?"

The superintendent battled to mask her astonishment. Case-hardened by a dozen years' close contact with moral perverts, budding criminals, and the half-insane, she plumed herself that she was not easily taken off her guard. But the unexpected had befallen. The newcomer had given her a sensation, and moreover she knew it. Jean Fanshaw's dark eyes exulted insolently in her victory.

The superintendent struggled to hide her shock. Toughened by over a decade spent around moral deviants, up-and-coming criminals, and the mentally unstable, she prided herself on not being easily caught off guard. But something unexpected had happened. The newcomer had stirred something in her, and she was fully aware of it. Jean Fanshaw's dark eyes gleamed triumphantly at her victory.

Miss Blair took formal refuge in her notes. "Birthplace?" she continued.

Miss Blair took official refuge in her notes. "Where were you born?" she continued.

"Shawnee Springs."

"Shawnee Springs."

"Age?"

"How old are you?"

"Seventeen, two months ago—September tenth."

"Seventeen, two months ago—September 10."

The official jotted "American" under the heading of nationality, and said,—

The official wrote down "American" under the nationality section and said,—

"Where were your parents born?"

"Where were your parents born?"

"Father hailed from the South—from Virginia." Her face lighted curiously. "His people once owned slaves."

"Father came from the South—from Virginia." Her face lit up with curiosity. "His family once owned slaves."

"And your mother?"

"And how's your mom?"

The girl's interest in her ancestry flagged. "Pure Shawnee Springs." She flung off the characterization with scorn. "Pure, unadulterated Shawnee Springs."

The girl's interest in her heritage faded. "Pure Shawnee Springs." She dismissed the description with contempt. "Pure, unblemished Shawnee Springs."

But the superintendent was now on the alert for the unexpected. "I want plain answers," she admonished. "What has been your religious training?"

But the superintendent was now on high alert for anything unusual. "I want straightforward answers," she warned. "What kind of religious training have you had?"

"Mixed. Father was an Episcopalian, I think, but he wasn't much of a churchgoer; he preferred the woods. Mother's a Baptist."

"Mixed. I think Dad was an Episcopalian, but he didn't really go to church; he preferred being in the woods. Mom's a Baptist."

"And you?"

"And you?"

"I don't know what I am. I guess God isn't interested in my case."

"I don’t know who I am. I guess God doesn't care about me."

The official retreated upon her final routine question.

The official stepped back at her last standard question.

"Education?"

"Learning?"

"I was in my last year at high school when"—her cheek flamed—"when this happened."

"I was in my last year of high school when"—her cheek burned—"when this happened."

Miss Blair construed the flush as a hopeful sign. "You may sit down, Jean," she said, indicating the narrow iron bed. "Let me see your knitting."

Miss Blair took the blush as a positive sign. "You can sit down, Jean," she said, pointing to the narrow iron bed. "Show me your knitting."

The girl handed over the task work which had made isolation doubly odious.

The girl turned in the assignment that had made loneliness even more unbearable.

The superintendent pursed her thin lips.

The superintendent pressed her lips together.

"Have you never set up a stocking before?" she asked.

"Have you never hung a stocking before?" she asked.

"No."

"No."

"Can you sew?"

"Can you stitch?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Or cook?"

"Or should we cook?"

"No."

"Nope."

"'No, Miss Blair,' would be more courteous. Have you been taught any form of housework whatsoever?"

"'No, Miss Blair,' would be more polite. Have you learned any type of housework at all?"

Jean looked her fathomless contempt. "We kept help for such drudgery," she explained briefly.

Jean looked at her with deep disdain. "We saved help for this kind of work," she explained shortly.

"You must learn, then. They are things which every woman should know."

"You need to learn this. These are things every woman should know."

"I don't care to learn the things every woman should know. I hate women's work. I hate women, too, and their namby-pamby ways. I'd give ten years of my life to be a man."

"I don't want to learn the things every woman is expected to know. I can't stand women's work. I can't stand women either, and their weak ways. I'd give ten years of my life to be a man."

Her listener contrasted Jean Fanshaw's person with her ideas. Even the flesh-mortifying, blue-and-white-check uniform of the refuge became the girl. Immature in outline, she was opulent in promise. Her features held no hint of masculinity; the mouth, chin, eyes—above all, the defiant eyes—were hopelessly feminine. Miss Blair's own pale glance returned again and again upon those eyes. They made her think of pools which forest leaves have dyed. The brows were brown, too, and delicately lined, but the thick rope of hair, which fell quite to the girl's hips, was fair. The other woman touched the splendid braid covetously.

Her listener compared Jean Fanshaw's appearance with her ideas. Even the stark blue-and-white check uniform of the shelter suited the girl. She was immature in shape but rich in potential. Her features had no trace of masculinity; her mouth, chin, and especially her defiant eyes were undeniably feminine. Miss Blair's own pale gaze kept returning to those eyes. They reminded her of pools that forest leaves had stained. The brows were also brown and subtly shaped, but the thick braid of hair that fell all the way to the girl's hips was fair. The other woman reached out to touch the beautiful braid with envy.

"You can't escape your sex," she said. "Don't try."

"You can't escape who you are," she said. "Don't try."

"But I wasn't meant for a girl. They didn't want one when I was born. They'd had one girl, my sister Amelia, and they counted on a boy. They felt sure of it. Why, they'd even picked out his name. It was to be John, after my father. Then I came."

"But I wasn't meant to be a girl. They didn't want one when I was born. They already had one girl, my sister Amelia, and they were expecting a boy. They were so sure of it. They had even picked out his name. It was going to be John, after my father. Then I showed up."

"Nature knew best."

"Nature knows best."

Jean gave a mirthless laugh. "Nature made a botch," she retorted. "What business has a boy with the body of a girl?"

Jean let out a bitter laugh. "Nature messed up," she shot back. "What does a boy have to do with a girl's body?"

The superintendent lost patience. "You must rid yourself of this nonsense," she declared firmly, and said again, "You can't escape your sex."

The superintendent lost her patience. "You need to get rid of this nonsense," she said firmly, and then repeated, "You can't escape your gender."

"I will if I can."

"I'll do it if I can."

"But why?"

"But why?"

"Because this is a man's world. Because I mean to do the things men do."

"Because this is a man's world. Because I intend to do the things men do."

"For some little time to come you'll occupy yourself with the things women do."

"For a little while, you’ll keep yourself busy with things women do."

Jean's long fingers clenched at the reminder. The hot color flooded back. "Oh, the shame of it!" she cried passionately. "The wicked injustice of it!"

Jean's long fingers tightened at the reminder. The heat of emotion surged back. "Oh, the shame of it!" she exclaimed passionately. "The awful injustice of it!"

"You did wrong. This is your punishment."

"You messed up. This is your consequence."

"My punishment!" flashed the girl. "My punishment! Could they punish me in no other way than this? Am I a Stella Wilkes, a common creature of the streets, who—"

"My punishment!" the girl exclaimed. "My punishment! Is this the only way they can punish me? Am I a Stella Wilkes, just an ordinary person from the streets, who—"

The superintendent raised her hand. "Don't go into that," she warned peremptorily. "If you knew Stella Wilkes in Shawnee Springs—"

The superintendent raised her hand. "Don't get into that," she warned firmly. "If you knew Stella Wilkes in Shawnee Springs—"

"I know her!"

"I know her!"

"Don't interrupt me. I repeat, if you know anything of Stella's record, keep it to yourself. A girl turns over a new leaf when she enters here. Her past is behind her. And let me caution you personally not to speak of your life to any one but myself. Remember that. Make confidences to no one—not even the matrons—to no one except me."

"Don't interrupt me. I’ll say it again, if you know anything about Stella's history, keep it to yourself. A girl gets a fresh start when she comes here. Her past is behind her. And let me personally warn you not to talk about your life to anyone but me. Remember that. Don’t confide in anyone—not even the matrons—only me."

Jean searched the enigmatic face hungrily. "I doubt if you'd care to listen," she stated simply; "or whether, if you did listen, you'd believe!"

Jean eagerly examined the mysterious face. "I doubt you’d want to listen," she said straightforwardly, "or even if you did listen, you’d believe!"

Something in her tone penetrated Miss Blair's official crust. "My dear!" she protested.

Something in her tone broke through Miss Blair's official demeanor. "My dear!" she exclaimed.

The girl was silent a moment. Then, point-blank, "Do you think a mother can hate her child?" she asked.

The girl was quiet for a moment. Then, straightforwardly, she asked, "Do you think a mother can hate her child?"

The superintendent, by virtue of her office, felt constrained to take up the cudgels for humanity. "Of course not," she responded.

The superintendent, because of her position, felt compelled to stand up for humanity. "Of course not," she replied.

"My mother hates me sometimes."

"My mom hates me sometimes."

"Nonsense!"

"That's ridiculous!"

"At other times it's only dislike," Jean went on impassively. "It's always been so. Dad got over the fact that I was a girl. He said he would call me his boy, anyhow. That's where the 'Jack' came from. But mother—she was different. I dare say if I'd been all girl, like Amelia, she could have stood me. She was forever holding up Amelia as a pattern. Amelia would get a hundred per cent. in that quiz you put me through. Amelia can sew; Amelia can embroider; Amelia can make tea-biscuit and angel-cake."

"Sometimes it’s just dislike," Jean continued flatly. "It’s always been that way. Dad got over the fact that I was a girl. He said he would call me his boy, anyway. That’s where the 'Jack' came from. But mom—she was different. I bet if I’d been all girl, like Amelia, she could have accepted me. She was always holding Amelia up as a model. Amelia would get 100% on that quiz you gave me. Amelia can sew; Amelia can embroider; Amelia can make tea biscuits and angel cake."

"And what were you doing while your sister was improving her opportunities?"

"And what were you doing while your sister was making the most of her chances?"

"Improving mine," came back Jean, with conviction. "Why didn't you ask me if I could swim, and box, and shoot, and hold my own with a gamy pickerel or trout?"

"Improving mine," Jean replied confidently. "Why didn't you ask me if I could swim, box, shoot, and handle myself against a tough pickerel or trout?"

"Did your father teach you those things?"

"Did your dad teach you those things?"

"Some of them."

"Some of them."

"And to affect mannish clothes, and smoke cigarettes with your feet on the table?"

"And to wear men's clothes and smoke cigarettes with your feet on the table?"

Jean flaunted an unregenerate grin. "You've heard more than you let on, I guess. But you wouldn't have asked that last question if you'd known him. He wasn't that sort. I did those things after—after he went. I didn't really care for the cigarettes; I mainly wanted to shock that sheep, Amelia. Besides, I only smoked in my own room. I had a bully room—all posters and foils and guns. That reminds me," she added, with a quick change of tone. "That woman who comes in here—the matron—took something of mine. I want it back."

Jean sported a mischievous grin. "I guess you've picked up more than you’re letting on. But you wouldn’t have asked that last question if you actually knew him. He wasn’t like that. I did those things after—after he was gone. I didn’t really care for the cigarettes; I mostly wanted to shock that goody-two-shoes, Amelia. Besides, I only smoked in my own room. I had an amazing room—all posters, foil, and guns. That reminds me," she said, with a quick change of tone. "That woman who comes in here—the matron—took something of mine. I want it back."

"What was it?"

"What was that?"

"A little clay bust my father made."

"A small clay bust that my dad made."

"Was he a sculptor?"

"Was he a sculptor?"

"No, a druggist; but he could model. You'll make her give it back?"

"No, a pharmacist; but he could shape things. You'll make her return it?"

"Is it the likeness of a man?"

"Is it like a dude?"

"Yes, of dad."

"Yep, from dad."

"The matron was right. We allow no men's pictures in the girls' rooms, and the rule would apply here."

"The matron was right. We don't allow any pictures of men in the girls' rooms, and that rule applies here."

Incredulity, resentment, impotent anger drove in rapid sequence across the too mobile face. "But it's dad!" she cried. "Why, he did it for me! I never had a picture. Don't keep it from me; it's only dad."

Incredulity, resentment, and helpless anger flashed quickly across her overly expressive face. "But it's Dad!" she exclaimed. "He did it for me! I’ve never had a picture. Don’t hide it from me; it’s just Dad."

The official shook her head in stanch conviction of the sacredness of red tape. "The rule is for everybody. Furthermore, you must not refer to men in your letters home. If you make such references, they will be erased. Nor will they be permitted in any letter you may receive from your family."

The official shook her head firmly, believing strongly in the importance of red tape. "The rule applies to everyone. Also, you cannot mention men in your letters home. If you do, they will be deleted. You won't be allowed to have any mentions of them in any letters you receive from your family either."

"You'll read my letters?"

"Are you going to read my letters?"

"Certainly."

"Sure."

Jean silently digested this fresh indignity. "Then I'll never write," she declared.

Jean quietly processed this new humiliation. "Then I won't ever write," she declared.

Miss Blair waived discussion. "Never mind about the rules now, my girl," she returned, not unkindly. "You will appreciate the reasons for them in time. Go on with your story. Tell me more of your home life."

Miss Blair dismissed the discussion. "Forget about the rules for now, my dear," she replied, not harshly. "You'll understand the reasons for them eventually. Keep going with your story. Tell me more about your home life."

"It wasn't a home—at least, not for me. I didn't fit into it anywhere after dad went. Mother couldn't understand me. She said I took after the Fanshaws, not her folks, the Tuttles. Thank heaven for that! I never understood her, it's certain. When she wasn't flint, she was mush. Her softness was all for Amelia, though. They were hand and glove in everything, and always lined up together in our family rows. I think that was at the bottom of half the trouble. If mother'd only let us girls scrap things out by ourselves, we'd have rubbed along somehow, and probably been better friends. But she couldn't do it. She had to take a hand for Saint Amelia, as a matter of course. I can't remember when it wasn't so, from the days when we fought over our toys till the last big rumpus of all."

"It wasn't a home—at least, not for me. I didn’t feel like I belonged there once Dad was gone. Mom didn’t get me. She said I was more like the Fanshaws, not her side of the family, the Tuttles. Thank goodness for that! I never really understood her, that's for sure. When she wasn't tough, she was overly sentimental. Her softness was reserved for Amelia, though. They were inseparable in everything and always sided together in our family arguments. I think that caused a lot of the problems. If Mom had just let us girls figure things out on our own, we would have gotten along somehow and probably been better friends. But she couldn't do that. She always had to step in for Saint Amelia, no matter what. I can't remember a time when it was any different, from the days we fought over our toys to the last big fight we had."

"And that last affair?" prompted her inquisitor. "What led to it?"

"And that last situation?" her questioner pressed. "What caused it?"

"A box social."

"A social gathering."

"A box social!"

"A social box!"

"Never heard of one? You're not country-bred, I guess. Shawnee Springs pretends to be awfully citified when the summer cottagers are in town, but it's rural enough the rest of the year. Box socials are all the rage. You see, the girls all bring boxes, packed with supper for two, which are auctioned off to the highest bidder. The fellows aren't supposed to know whose box they're buying. Anyhow, that's the theory. I thought it ought to be the practice, too, and when I found that Amelia had fixed things beforehand with Harry Fargo, I planned a little surprise by changing the wrapper. Harry bid in the box she signalled him to buy, and drew his own little sister for a partner. The man who bought Amelia's was a bald-headed old widower she couldn't bear. It wasn't much of a joke, I dare say, and Amelia couldn't see the point of it at all. She told me she hated me, right before Harry Fargo himself, and after we came home she followed me up to my room to say it again."

"Never heard of one? I guess you’re not from the country. Shawnee Springs acts all fancy when the summer tourists are around, but it’s pretty rural the rest of the year. Box socials are really popular. You see, the girls all bring boxes filled with dinner for two, which are auctioned to the highest bidder. The guys aren’t supposed to know whose box they’re buying. Anyway, that’s the idea. I thought it should be followed through, too, and when I found out Amelia had set it up in advance with Harry Fargo, I planned a little surprise by switching the wrapping. Harry bid on the box she signaled him to buy and ended up with his little sister as a partner. The man who bought Amelia's box was a bald old widower she couldn’t stand. It wasn’t much of a joke, I’ll admit, and Amelia didn’t get the point at all. She said she hated me right in front of Harry Fargo, and after we got home, she followed me to my room just to say it again."

An unofficial smile tempered Miss Blair's austerity. "But go on," she said, with an access of formality by way of atonement for her lapse.

An unofficial smile softened Miss Blair's seriousness. "But go on," she said, putting on a formal tone to make up for her mistake.

Jean's own quick-changing eyes gleamed over the memory of Amelia's undoing, but it was for an instant only. "It was a dear joke for me," she continued soberly. "Amelia was sore. She had a nasty way of saying things, for all her angel-food, and she hadn't lost her voice that night, I can assure you. I said I was sorry for playing her the trick, but she kept harping on it like a phonograph, and one of our regular shindies followed. It would have ended in talk, like all the rest, if mother hadn't chimed in, but when they both tuned up with the same old song about my being a hoiden and a family disgrace, why, I got mad myself, and told them to clear out. When they didn't budge, I grabbed a Cuban machete that a Rough Rider friend had given me, and went for them."

Jean's own quickly shifting eyes sparkled at the memory of Amelia's downfall, but it was only for a moment. "It was a funny joke for me," she said seriously. "Amelia was upset. She had a real talent for saying things in a nasty way, despite her sweetness, and she hadn’t lost her voice that night, I promise you. I said I was sorry for playing the trick on her, but she kept going on about it like a broken record, and one of our usual parties followed. It would have ended up in gossip, like always, if mom hadn’t jumped in. But when they both started up with the same old tune about me being a tomboy and a family disgrace, I got angry and told them to leave. When they didn’t move, I grabbed a Cuban machete that a Rough Rider friend had given me and went after them."

"What did you mean to do?"

"What did you mean to do?"

"Only frighten them. I never knew till afterward that I'd really pinked Amelia's arm. Of course, I didn't mean to do anything like that. I swear it."

"Just scare them. I didn’t realize until later that I actually hurt Amelia’s arm. Honestly, I didn’t mean to do anything like that. I swear."

"And then?"

"What's next?"

"Then mother lost her head completely. She tore shrieking downstairs, Amelia after her, and both of them took to the street. First I knew, in came the officer. The rest seems a kind of nightmare to me—the arrest, the station-house cell, the blundering old fool of a magistrate who sent me here. He said he'd had his eye on me for a long time, and that I was incorrigible. Incorrigible! What did he know about it? He couldn't even pronounce the word! What business has such a man with power to spoil a girl's life! He was only a seedy failure as a lawyer, and got his job through politics. That's what sent me here—politics! Mother never intended matters to go this far. I know she didn't, though she doesn't admit it. She wanted to frighten me, but things slipped out of her hands. Think of it! Three years among the Stella Wilkeses for a joke! My God, I can't believe it! I must be dreaming still."

"Then Mom completely lost it. She screamed and ran downstairs, with Amelia following her, and they both rushed out into the street. The next thing I knew, the officer showed up. The rest feels like a nightmare to me—the arrest, the cell at the station, the clueless old fool of a magistrate who sent me here. He said he’d had his eye on me for a long time, and that I was hopeless. Hopeless! What did he know about it? He couldn’t even say the word right! What right does a guy like that have to ruin a girl’s life? He was just a washed-up lawyer who got his job because of politics. That’s what brought me here—politics! Mom never meant for things to go this far. I know she didn’t, even though she won’t admit it. She just wanted to scare me, but everything got out of control. Can you believe it? Three years among the Stella Wilkeses for a joke! My God, I can’t believe it! I must still be dreaming."

The superintendent ransacked her stock of homilies for an adequate response, but nothing suggested itself. Jean Fanshaw's case refused to fit the routine pigeonholes. She could only remind the girl that it lay with herself to decide whether she would serve out her full term.

The superintendent searched through her collection of sermons for a suitable response, but nothing came to mind. Jean Fanshaw's situation didn't fit the usual categories. All she could do was remind the girl that it was up to her to decide if she would complete her full term.

"It is possible to earn your parole in a year and a half, remember," she charged, rising. "Bear that constantly in mind."

"It’s possible to get your parole in a year and a half, remember," she said, getting up. "Keep that in mind at all times."

Jean seemed not to hear. "The shame of it!" she repeated numbly. "The disgrace of it! I shall never live it down."

Jean seemed not to hear. "The shame of it!" she repeated in disbelief. "The disgrace of it! I will never be able to live this down."

She brooded long at her window when her visitor had gone, her wrongs rankling afresh from their rehearsal. The two weeks' isolation had begun to tell upon the nerves which she had prided herself were of stoic fibre. Human companionship she did not want. She had not welcomed the superintendent's coming, nor the physician's before her; and, if contempt might slay, the drear files of her fellow-inmates which traversed the snow-bound paths below would have withered in their tracks. It was the open she craved, and the daily walks under the close surveillance of a taciturn matron had but whetted her great desire.

She sat for a long time at her window after her visitor left, her grievances coming back to her. The two weeks of being alone had started to affect her nerves, which she had always considered to be strong. She didn’t want any human connection. She hadn’t been pleased when the superintendent came to visit, nor when the doctor came before that; if contempt could kill, the dreary line of her fellow residents walking along the snow-covered paths below would have dropped dead in their tracks. What she really wanted was the outdoors, and the daily walks under the watchful eye of a quiet matron only increased her longing.

She had conned the desolate prospect till she felt she knew its every hateful inch. Yonder, at the head of the long quadrangle, was the administration building, whither Miss Blair had taken her precise way. Flanking the court, ran the red brick cottages—each a replica of its unlovely neighbor, offspring all of a single architectural indiscretion—one of which she supposed incuriously would house her in the lost years of her durance. Quite at the end, closing the group, loomed the prison, gaunt, iron-barred, sinister in the gathering dusk.

She had scammed the bleak area until she felt like she knew every awful inch of it. Over there, at the end of the long courtyard, was the administration building, where Miss Blair had gone directly. Along the courtyard were the red brick cottages—each one just like its unattractive neighbor, all the result of a single architectural mistake—one of which she thought mindlessly would be where she’d spend her time during those lost years. At the very end, rounding out the group, loomed the prison, stark, with iron bars, and menacing as the dusk settled in.

This last structure had come almost to seem a sensate creature, a grotesque, sprawling monster, with half-human lineaments which nightfall blurred and modelled. Now, as she watched, the central door, that formed its mouth, gaped wide and emitted one of the double files of erring femininity which were continually passing and repassing. She knew that there were degrees of badness here, and reasoned that these from the monster's jaws must be the more refractory, but they appeared to her no worse than the others. Indeed, as looks went, they were, on the whole, superior. She felt no pity for them, only measureless disgust—disgust for the brazen and the dispirited alike; all were despicable. Her pity was for herself that she must breathe the common air.

This last structure had almost begun to feel like a living creature, a grotesque, sprawling monster with half-human features that twilight blurred and shaped. Now, as she watched, the main door, which was like its mouth, opened wide and released one of the two groups of wandering women that were constantly coming and going. She knew there were different levels of wrongdoing here and figured that those emerging from the monster's mouth must be the worst, but they seemed no better or worse than the others to her. In fact, in terms of appearance, they were generally more appealing. She felt no sympathy for them, only an overwhelming disgust—disgust for both the bold and the downtrodden; all of them were contemptible. Her pity was for herself, that she had to breathe the same air as them.

Hitherto she had not separated them one from the other. This time, however, she passed them in review—the hard, the vicious, the frankly animal, the merely weak; till, coming last of all upon a brunette face of garish good looks, she shrank abruptly from the window. For the first time since her arrival she glimpsed the girl whose name had been a byword in Shawnee Springs, the being who at once symbolized and made concrete to Jean the bald, terrible fact of her degradation. Till now she had gone through all things dry-eyed—manfully, as she would have chosen to say—but the sight of Stella Wilkes plumbed emotional deeps in the womanhood she would have forsworn, and she flung herself, sobbing, upon her bed.

Until now, she had kept them all separate in her mind. This time, though, she reviewed them—the tough, the cruel, the purely animalistic, the simply weak; until she finally came across a striking brunette face that was overly attractive, and she suddenly stepped back from the window. For the first time since arriving, she caught a glimpse of the girl whose name had become infamous in Shawnee Springs, the one who represented and made real for Jean the harsh, undeniable truth of her downfall. Until now, she had faced everything without tears—bravely, as she would have chosen to say—but seeing Stella Wilkes stirred deep emotions in the femininity she thought she had rejected, and she collapsed, crying, onto her bed.


II

II

So the little secretary found her. Miss Archer was born under a more benignant star than her superior, and habitually tried in such quiet ways as a wise grand vizier may to leaven the ruling autocracy with kindness. She told Jean that she had come to transfer her to the regular routine, bade her bathe her eyes, and made cheerful talk while she collected her few possessions. They crossed the quadrangle in the wintry dusk, turning in at a cottage near the prison just as Jean was gripped by the fear that the monster itself would engulf her.

So the little secretary found her. Miss Archer was born under a more favorable star than her boss and routinely tried, in subtle ways like a wise advisor, to soften the strict leadership with kindness. She told Jean that she had come to move her to the regular routine, encouraged her to wash her face, and made light conversation while she gathered her few belongings. They walked across the courtyard in the chilly evening, turning into a cottage near the prison just as Jean was overwhelmed by the fear that the monster would swallow her whole.

At the door-sill she felt a hand slip into hers.

At the doorstep, she felt a hand slip into hers.

"Be willing, dearie, and seem as cheerful as you can," counseled her guide. "I'm anxious to have you make a good first impression here in Cottage No. 6. It's immensely important that you stand well with your matron. Everything depends upon it."

"Be willing, sweetheart, and try to look as cheerful as possible," advised her guide. "I really want you to make a good first impression here in Cottage No. 6. It’s super important that you get along well with your matron. Everything hinges on that."

Jean melted before her friendliness.

Jean melted at her kindness.

"I wish I could be under you," she said impulsively. "This place wouldn't seem—what it is."

"I wish I could be with you," she said without thinking. "This place wouldn’t feel—what it is."

She framed this wish anew when she faced the matron herself in the bleak cleanliness of the hall. This person was a variant of the superintendent's impersonal type and a slavish plagiarist of her mannerisms. A bundle of prejudices, she believed herself dowered with superhuman impartiality; and now, in muddle-headed pursuit of this notion, she promptly decided that an offender so plainly superior to the average ought in the fitness of things to receive less consideration than the average. Jean accordingly went smarting to her room.

She framed this wish again when she faced the matron herself in the stark cleanliness of the hall. This person was a variation of the superintendent's detached type and an unoriginal copy of her mannerisms. A bundle of prejudices, she thought she was endowed with superhuman fairness; and now, in her confused pursuit of this idea, she quickly decided that someone who was obviously superior to the average should, logically, receive less consideration than the average. Jean, feeling hurt, went straight to her room.

Happily she was given little time to think about it. The incessant round which, day in and day out, was to fill her waking hours, caught her into its mechanism. A querulous bell tapped somewhere, her door, in common with every one in the corridor, was unlocked, and she merged with a uniformed file which, without words, shuffled down two flights of stairs and ranged itself about the tables of a desolate dining-hall. Whereupon the matron, who had taken her station at a small table laid for herself and another black-garbed official, raised her thin voice and repeated,

Happily, she didn’t have much time to think about it. The relentless routine that filled her days pulled her into its rhythm. A fussy bell rang somewhere, her door, like everyone else's in the hallway, was unlocked, and she joined a line of uniformed individuals that silently shuffled down two flights of stairs and arranged themselves around the tables in a gloomy dining hall. Then, the matron, stationed at a small table set for herself and another official in black, raised her thin voice and repeated,

"The eyes of all wait upon Thee, O Lord!"

"The eyes of everyone are on You, O Lord!"

An unintelligible mumbling followed, which by dint of strained listening at many ensuing meals Jean finally translated,

An unclear mumbling followed, which after straining to listen at many meals, Jean finally figured out,

"And Thou givest them their meat in due season."

"And You give them their food at the right time."

Thirty odd chairs forthwith scraped the bare floor. Thirty odd appetites attacked the food heaped in coarse earthenware upon the oilcloth. Jean fasted. Hash she despised; macaroni stood scarcely higher in her regard; while tea was an essentially feminine beverage which of principle she had long eschewed. This eliminated everything save bread, and it chanced that her share of this staple was of the maiden baking of a young person whose talents till lately had been exclusively devoted to picking pockets.

Thirty-odd chairs scraped across the bare floor. Thirty-odd appetites dove into the food piled high in rough earthenware on the oilcloth. Jean was fasting. She hated hash; macaroni didn’t rank much higher in her opinion; and tea was a drink she thought of as solely for women, which she had long avoided on principle. This left her with nothing but bread, and it just so happened that her portion of this staple came from the first baking of a young woman whose skills had until recently been focused solely on picking pockets.

Jean surveyed the room. It shared the naked dreariness of the corridors; not a picture enlivened its terra-cotta wastes of wall. Another long table, twin in all respects to her own, occupied with hers the greater part of the floor space; but there remained room near the door for two smaller tables, the matron's, which she had remarked on entering, and one occupied by five favorites of fortune, whose uniform, though similar to the general in color, resembled a trained nurse's in its striping, and was further distinguished by white collars and cuffs. This table, like the matron's, was covered with a white cloth and boasted a small jardinière of ferns.

Jean looked around the room. It had the same dull bleakness as the corridors; there were no pictures to brighten its terra-cotta walls. Another long table, identical to her own, took up most of the floor space; however, there was still room by the door for two smaller tables: the matron's, which she noticed when she walked in, and one occupied by five lucky individuals. Their uniforms, while similar in color to the others, looked more like those of a trained nurse, with striped patterns, and were further marked by white collars and cuffs. This table, like the matron's, was covered with a white cloth and had a small planter of ferns.

The matron's voice was again heard.

The matron's voice was heard again.

"You may talk now, girls," she announced. "Quietly, remember."

"You can talk now, girls," she said. "But remember to keep it quiet."

A score of tongues were instantly loosed. The newcomer was astounded. How had they the heart to speak? It was strange table-talk, curiously limited in range, straying little beyond the narrow confines of the reformatory world. A girl opposite said: "One year and five months more!" and set afoot a spirited comparison which crisscrossed the board from end to end and reached its climax in the enviable lot of her whose release was due in thirty-seven days. Jean observed that the head of the first speaker was lop-sided; its neighbor was narrow in the forehead; a third, two places beyond, had peculiar teeth. Nearly all, in fact, were stamped with some queerness, either natural or artificially imposed by an institutional régime wherein the graces of the toilet had no function.

A bunch of voices suddenly erupted. The newcomer was shocked. How did they have the courage to speak? Their conversation was odd, strangely limited, barely drifting beyond the narrow world of the reformatory. A girl across from her said, "One year and five months more!" which sparked an enthusiastic comparison that bounced around the table and peaked with the envy of the girl whose release was in thirty-seven days. Jean noticed that the first speaker had a lopsided head; the person next to her had a narrow forehead; and a third, a couple of spots down, had unusual teeth. Almost everyone, in fact, showed some kind of oddness, either naturally occurring or artificially imposed by an institutional life where personal grooming had no place.

The gossip took another tack, originating this time in some trivial happening in the gymnasium. Jean listened closely at a mention of basket-ball, but lost all interest when the talk veered fitfully to the sewing-school.

The gossip took a different turn, this time starting from some minor event in the gym. Jean listened intently when someone mentioned basketball, but lost all interest when the conversation awkwardly shifted to the sewing class.

"Ain't you hungry?" said a voice at her side.

"Aren't you hungry?" said a voice next to her.

Jean rounded upon a girl perhaps a year her senior. Her tones were gentle, with a certain lisping appeal, and her face, if not strong, was neither abnormal nor coarse. Outside a refuge uniform she would readily pass as pretty.

Jean turned to a girl who was maybe a year older than her. The girl spoke in a gentle tone, with a slight lisp that was charming, and her face, while not very strong, was neither unusual nor rough. Without the refuge uniform, she would easily be considered pretty.

"I couldn't stomach it myself, at the start," she went on, without waiting for an answer, "but I got used to it. We all do. Why, the days I work in the laundry I'm half starved."

"I couldn't handle it at first," she continued, not pausing for a reply, "but I got used to it. We all do. On the days I work in the laundry, I feel like I'm half starved."

Jean stared.

Jean was staring.

"They make you do laundry work!"

"They make you do laundry!"

"Sure. We all take a turn. Everything on the place is done by the girls, you know—washing, cooking, tailoring, gardening, and a lot besides."

"Sure. We all take a turn. Everything around here is done by the girls, you know—washing, cooking, sewing, gardening, and a lot more."

Her auditor relapsed into gloomy silence, a new horror added to her plight. At home, even the factotum they styled the hired girl had been exempt from washing. A strapping negress had come in Mondays for that.

Her auditor fell into a depressed silence, adding a new layer of fear to her situation. At home, even the domestic worker they referred to as the hired girl hadn't been responsible for washing. A strong Black woman had come in on Mondays for that.

"I'm next door to you upstairs," pursued the new acquaintance, in her deprecating way. "My name is Amy Jeffries. What's yours?"

"I'm next door to you upstairs," continued the new acquaintance, in her self-effacing manner. "My name is Amy Jeffries. What's yours?"

She gave it after a moment's debate. The old beloved "Jack" was at the tip of her tongue, but she suddenly thought better of it. After all, "Jean" would answer for this place. She regretted that in lieu of Fanshaw she could not use Jones, or Smith, or—master stroke of irony—the abominated Tuttle.

She decided after a moment of thought. The old favorite "Jack" was right on the tip of her tongue, but she changed her mind. After all, "Jean" would work for this situation. She wished that instead of Fanshaw, she could use Jones, or Smith, or—ironically—the hated Tuttle.

"Jean Fanshaw's a nice name," commented Amy sociably.

"Jean Fanshaw is a nice name," Amy said casually.

Dreading further catechising, Jean struck in with a question of her own.

Dreading more questioning, Jean jumped in with a question of her own.

"Why have those girls over there a better uniform and a table to themselves?" she demanded.

"Why do those girls over there have a better uniform and a table to themselves?" she asked.

"They're high grade."

"They're top quality."

"What does that mean?"

"What does that mean?"

"Six months without a mark." Amy Jeffries cast a look of envy upon the group at the side table. "I'd like awfully to be high grade. It must seem like living again to sit down to a tablecloth. I should like the cuffs and collars, too. I just love dress. When I leave here I think I'll go into a dressmaking establishment, or a milliner's."

"Six months without a grade." Amy Jeffries glanced enviously at the group at the side table. "I'd really love to be at the top. It must feel like living again to sit down to a table with a cloth. I’d like the cuffs and collars, too. I just love fashion. When I leave here, I think I’ll go into a dressmaking shop or a milliner’s."

Jean was reminded of something.

Jean had a flashback.

"Tell me how I can get out of here in a year and a half," she requested. "Somebody said it could be done."

"Tell me how I can leave this place in a year and a half," she asked. "Someone said it was possible."

Amy smiled wanly.

Amy smiled weakly.

"I wanted to know, too, when I was green. I could just see the guard holding the gate open as I sailed off the grounds! It was a beautiful dream."

"I also wanted to know when I was inexperienced. I could just picture the guard holding the gate open as I left the grounds! It was a beautiful dream."

"Why couldn't you do it?"

"Why weren't you able to?"

"Marks," said Amy sententiously. "Parole in eighteen months means a perfect record right from the beginning. I thought I'd try for it, but, mercy, I've never even made high grade! Once I came within six weeks of it, but I let a dress go down to the laundry with a pin in it."

"Marks," Amy said seriously. "Getting parole in eighteen months means having a spotless record from the start. I thought I’d aim for it, but, wow, I’ve never even been a top student! There was one time I got close—just six weeks away—but I accidentally sent a dress to the laundry with a pin still in it."

"They mark for a little thing like that?"

"They care about something so small?"

"My stars, yes! For less than that—buttons off, wrong apron in the recreation-room, and so on. I got my first mark for wearing my hair 'pomp.' They won't stand for it here. They want to make us as hideous as they can."

"My gosh, yes! For less than that—buttons missing, the wrong apron in the lounge, and so on. I got my first mark for styling my hair 'pomp.' They won’t tolerate it here. They want to make us as unattractive as possible."

A lull threw the remarks of the girl with peculiar teeth into unsought prominence.

A pause highlighted the comments of the girl with unusual teeth.

"Jim was a swell-looker," she was saying, "and a good spender when he was flush, but I used to tell him—"

"Jim was a great-looking guy," she said, "and he knew how to spend when he had money, but I used to tell him—"

"Delia!" The matron was on her feet leveling a rebuking finger at Jim's biographer. "You know better. Leave the room at once. All talking will cease."

"Delia!" The matron stood up, pointing a warning finger at Jim's biographer. "You know better. Leave the room immediately. No more talking."

The culprit scuffed sulkily out, and no further word was uttered till the end of the meal, when at a signal all rose and the matron observed in pontifical tones,

The culprit sulked out, and no one said another word until the meal was over, when at a signal everyone got up and the matron said in a serious tone,

"Thou openest Thy hand!"

"You open Your hand!"

On this occasion Jean caught the response without difficulty. The words, "And Thou fillest all things living with plenteousness," seemed to emanate chiefly from the high-grade table, with a faint echo on the part of Amy Jeffries, in whom the ambition to eat from a cloth still persisted. At "plenteousness" one bold spirit snickered.

On this occasion, Jean easily caught the reply. The words, "And You fill all living things with abundance," seemed to come mainly from the fancy table, with a slight echo from Amy Jeffries, who still had the desire to eat from a nice cloth. At "abundance," one brave soul snickered.

The file tramped up the two flights by which it had come, and scattered to its rooms. For twenty minutes Jean sat in darkness and dejection. Then the fretful bell clamored again, the doors yawned as before, the silent ranks re-formed, and the march below stairs was repeated. Their destination proved to be the recreation-room. In a dwelling this chamber would have been shunned. Here, compared with such other parts of the cottage as Jean had seen, it seemed blithesome. Potted geraniums made grateful oases of the window-sills. An innocuous print or two hung upon the walls.

The group trudged up the two flights they had taken before and scattered into their rooms. For twenty minutes, Jean sat in darkness and despair. Then the annoying bell rang again, the doors opened as before, the silent line formed up again, and the march down the stairs was repeated. They ended up in the recreation room. In a regular home, this room would have been avoided. Here, compared to the other parts of the cottage that Jean had seen, it felt cheerful. Potted geraniums created pleasant little spots on the window sills. A harmless print or two hung on the walls.

As the girls found seats, the matron handed Jean a letter.

As the girls took their seats, the matron gave Jean a letter.

"You will be allowed to answer it next week," she said. "All letter-writing is done upon the third Friday of the month."

"You can answer it next week," she said. "All letter-writing happens on the third Friday of the month."

The girl took the missive with burning face. The envelope was already slit. The letter itself had undergone inspection, and five whole lines had been expunged. But her anger at this tampering lost itself in the unspeakable bitterness which jaundiced her to the soul as she read. Better that they had blotted every syllable.

The girl took the letter with a flushed face. The envelope was already opened. The letter itself had been checked, and five entire lines had been removed. But her anger at this interference faded into the indescribable bitterness that soured her to the core as she read. It would have been better if they had erased every word.

Jean: I hope this will find you reconciled to your cross, and resolved to lead a different life. After talking over this great affliction with our pastor, and taking it to the Throne of Grace in prayer, I have come to feel that His hand guides us in this, as in all things. I cannot understand why I have been so chastened, but I bow to the rod. If your father were alive, I should consider it a judgment upon him for his lax principles in religious matters. I never could comprehend his frivolous indifference. I am sure I spared no effort to bring him to a realizing sense of his impiety.

Jean: I hope this message finds you at peace with your struggles and ready to live a different life. After discussing this heavy burden with our pastor and bringing it to the Lord in prayer, I have come to believe that His hand is guiding us in this, just like in everything else. I can't understand why I've faced such correction, but I accept it. If your father were still alive, I would see this as a judgment on him for his relaxed views on faith. I never really understood his casual indifference. I’m sure I did everything I could to help him realize his lack of piety.

Amelia takes the same view that I do of all that has happened. She has not felt like going out, poor sensitive child, but.... (The hand of the censor lay heavy here. Jean readily inferred, however, that Amelia's retirement had its solace.) The first storm of the winter came yesterday. Snow is six inches deep on a level, and eggs are high.

Amelia thinks the same way I do about everything that has happened. She hasn't felt like going out, poor sensitive girl, but.... (The censor's hand was strong here. Jean easily figured out that Amelia found comfort in staying in.) The first winter storm hit yesterday. There's six inches of snow on the ground, and eggs are expensive.

Your devoted mother,
Marcia Fanshaw.

Your loving mom,
Marcia Fanshaw.

The matron was reading aloud from a novel which her audience found absorbing. Jean could give it no heed. What were the imaginary woes of Oliver Twist beside her actualities!

The matron was reading aloud from a novel that her audience found captivating. Jean couldn’t pay attention to it. What were the made-up troubles of Oliver Twist compared to her real-life struggles!

The hands of a bland-faced clock crept round to bedtime. The reader marked her place, and, after a moment's pause, began the first line of a familiar hymn. Jean hated hymn-singing out of church. It had depressed her even as a child, while later it evoked choking memories of her father's funeral. So she set her teeth till they made an end of it.

The hands of a plain-faced clock moved slowly toward bedtime. The reader marked her place and, after a brief pause, started the first line of a well-known hymn. Jean disliked singing hymns outside of church. It had made her feel down even as a child, and later it brought back painful memories of her father's funeral. So, she clenched her teeth until they finished.

Suggestive also of her father and of vesper services to which they had sometimes gone together, after a Sunday in the fields, were the words presently repeated by the forlorn figures kneeling about her; but she heard them with mute lips and in passionate protest against their personal application. These tawdry creatures might confess that they had erred and strayed like lost sheep, if they would. She was not of their flock. The things she had left undone did not prick her conscience. The things which she ought not to have done were dwarfed to peccadillos by the vast disproportion of their punishment.

Suggestive of her father and the evening services they sometimes attended together after a Sunday in the fields were the words repeated by the lonely figures kneeling around her; however, she listened to them with sealed lips and a deep sense of protest against their personal meaning. These shabby individuals might admit that they had gone astray like lost sheep, if they chose to. She was not part of their group. The things she had failed to do didn’t bother her conscience. The things she shouldn't have done seemed trivial compared to the massive difference in the punishment they faced.


III

III

Life in a reformatory is an ordeal at its doubtful best. It approximated its noxious worst under the martinet whom Cottage No. 6 styled "the Holy Terror." The absolutism of the superintendent was at least founded on a sense of duty; her imitator's was based upon whim. Jean's chimera of parole after eighteen months was promptly dissipated. Disciplined at the outset for breaking a rule of which she was not aware, her obedience became thenceforth a captive's. Scrubwoman, laundress, seamstress, kitchen-drudge—all rôles in which fate, as embodied in the matron, cast her—were one in their odiousness. She slurred their doing where she could, and scorned all such meek spirits as curried favor by trying their best. At times only the fear of the prison deterred her from open mutiny.

Life in a reformatory is a challenge, even at its best. It reached its worst under the strict supervisor that Cottage No. 6 referred to as "the Holy Terror." The superintendent's authority was at least rooted in a sense of duty; her follower's control was based on impulse. Jean's hope for parole after eighteen months quickly faded. Punished early on for breaking a rule she didn’t even know existed, her compliance became that of a prisoner. Scrubwoman, laundress, seamstress, kitchen worker—all the roles fate, as represented by the matron, forced upon her—were equally detestable. She did as little as possible in those jobs and looked down on those who tried to earn favor by doing their best. Sometimes, only the fear of the reformatory kept her from outright rebellion.

She learned presently that there was an inferno lower even than the prison. One day, while clearing paths after a heavy snowfall, she saw a girl dragged past, handcuffed and struggling, her head muffled in the brown refuge shawl, but audibly and fluently blasphemous notwithstanding. Jean recognized Stella Wilkes.

She soon discovered that there was a hell even worse than prison. One day, while clearing paths after a heavy snowfall, she saw a girl being dragged by, handcuffed and fighting against it, her head wrapped in a brown shawl, but still cursing loudly and clearly. Jean recognized Stella Wilkes.

Amy, who was working near, said in furtive undertone:

Amy, who was working nearby, said in a quiet tone:

"I heard she'd cut loose again. She'll get all that's coming to her this time."

"I heard she messed up again. She's going to get what she deserves this time."

Jean eyed the nearest black-clad watcher before replying.

Jean glanced at the closest watcher in black before responding.

"But she's in prison, anyhow," she commented, with Amy's trick of the motionless lips. "She can't get much worse than she has already."

"But she's in prison, anyway," she said, using Amy's habit of keeping her lips still. "It can't get much worse for her than it already has."

"Can't she, though! It's the guardhouse this trip."

"Can’t she, though! It’s the guardhouse this time."

Jean questioned and Amy answered till the matron's approach stopped communication. It was a lurid saga of the days before the state abolished corporal punishment, handed down with fresh embellishments from girl to girl. The air was full of such bizarre folk-lore, she discovered—tales of superintendents who failed to govern; of matrons, wise and foolish; of delirious riots and hairbreadth escapes. Amy Jeffries was always the channel which conveyed these legends to Jean's willing ears.

Jean asked questions, and Amy supplied answers until the matron got close and interrupted them. It was an intense story from the days before the state got rid of corporal punishment, passed down with new twists from girl to girl. She realized the air was thick with such strange folklore—tales of superintendents who couldn't control things; of matrons, both wise and foolish; of wild riots and narrow escapes. Amy Jeffries was always the source that shared these legends with Jean's eager ears.

From all others Jean held herself aloof. Amy alone seemed a victim of injustice like herself. Jean invited no confidences, and made none; but bit by bit, as the winter passed, the story of this pretty moth, whose world, more than her pleasure-loving self, seemed out of joint, pieced itself together. It was a common story, too hackneyed to detail, though it signified the quintessence of tragedy to its narrator. Of itself, it struck no kindred chord in Jean. Its passions, its temptations, its sin were without glamour or reason; but she divined that nature, rather than Amy, had wrought this coil, and that, after the fashion of a topsy-turvy universe, one was again expiating the lapse of two.

Jean kept her distance from everyone else. Only Amy seemed to share her sense of injustice. Jean didn’t invite anyone to open up to her, nor did she share her own thoughts; but little by little, as winter went on, the story of this delicate girl, whose world seemed more out of balance than her pleasure-seeking self, came into focus. It was a familiar tale, too worn out to tell in detail, even though it represented the essence of tragedy to its storyteller. By itself, it didn’t resonate with Jean. Its emotions, its temptations, its wrongdoings lacked appeal or logic; but she sensed that it was nature, rather than Amy, that had created this mess, and that, in a twisted universe, one was once again paying the price for the mistakes of two.

The coming of spring at once brightened and embittered Jean's lot. Outdoor work was no hardship. She knew the times and seasons of all growing things; which soil was fattest; when plowshare, harrow, spade, and hoe should do their appointed parts; when the strawberry-beds should be stripped of their winter coverlets; when potatoes, shorn of their pallid cellar sprouts, should be quartered and dropped; when peas and green corn should be sown; when the drooping tomato plants should be set out and fostered; and she entered upon this dear toil with a zest which nothing indoors had inspired. But she knew also—and here was the pang—precisely what was transpiring out there in the forest which all but touched the refuge boundary. With a heartache she visualized the stir of shy life in pond and field and tree-top; caught in memory the scent of the first arbutus; spied out the earliest violet; beheld jack-in-the-pulpit unbar his shutter; saw the mandrake bear its apple, the ferns uncurl, the dogwood bloom.

The arrival of spring both brightened and saddened Jean's situation. Working outdoors was no burden for her. She was familiar with the growing seasons and knew which soil was the richest; when to use the plow, harrow, spade, and hoe; when to uncover the strawberry beds from their winter coverings; when to cut the pale sprouts from the potatoes and plant them; when to sow peas and sweet corn; when to set out and nurture the drooping tomato plants; and she approached this cherished work with enthusiasm that nothing inside could inspire. But she also knew—and this was the painful part—exactly what was happening out in the nearby forest. With a heavy heart, she imagined the quiet movements of life in the pond, fields, and treetops; remembered the scent of the first arbutus; spotted the earliest violet; saw the jack-in-the-pulpit open up; observed the mandrake producing its fruit, the ferns unfurling, and the dogwood blooming.

The call of the woods rang most insistent when she lay in her iron cot at twilight, for bedtime still came as in the early nights of winter, at an hour when the play of the outside world had just begun. She could see the bit of forest from her narrow window, and in fancy made innumerable forays into its captivating depths with rod or gun. It was these imaginary outings, ending always behind locks and bars, which first set her thoughts coursing upon the idea of escape.

The call of the woods felt strongest when she lay in her metal bed at twilight, because bedtime still arrived as it did in the early winter nights, at a time when the outside world was just starting to come alive. She could see a glimpse of the forest from her small window, and in her mind, she made countless adventures into its enchanting depths with a fishing rod or a gun. It was these daydreams of escapades, always ending behind locked doors, that first sparked her thoughts about escaping.

There were precedents galore. The undercurrent of reformatory gossip was rich in these picaresque adventures. But cleverly planned as some of them had been, daringly executed as were others, all save one ended in commonplace recapture. The exception enchained Jean's interest. Amy Jeffries had rehearsed the tale one day when the gardener, concerned with the ravages of an insect invasion of the distant currant bushes, left the lettuce-weeding squad to itself.

There were plenty of precedents. The buzz about reform was full of these wild stories. But no matter how cleverly some were planned or boldly others were carried out, all but one ended in the usual recapture. The exception caught Jean's attention. Amy Jeffries had shared the story one day when the gardener, worried about the damage from an insect invasion on the far-off currant bushes, left the team weeding the lettuce to fend for themselves.

"I never knew Sophie Powell," Amy prefaced; "she skipped before I came. But they say she was something on your style—haughty-like and good at throwing a bluff. I heard that the men down at the gatehouse nicknamed her the 'Empress-out-of-a-job.' What she was sent here for, I can't say. She was as close-mouthed as you. Mind you, I'm not criticising. It's risky business, swapping life histories here. You're the only girl that's heard my story. If you never feel like telling me yours, all right. If you do, why, all right, too. I didn't mention names, and you needn't either. I wonder if he would do as much for me!"

"I never knew Sophie Powell," Amy started, "she left before I got here. But people say she had a similar vibe to you—kind of arrogant and good at bluffing. I heard the guys down at the gatehouse called her the 'Empress-out-of-a-job.' I have no idea what she was sent here for. She was as tight-lipped as you are. Just so you know, I'm not judging. It’s risky sharing life stories here. You're the only girl who's heard mine. If you don’t want to share yours, that’s fine. If you do, that’s fine too. I didn’t mention any names, and you don’t have to either. I wonder if he would do the same for me!"

Jean checkmated Amy's maneuver without ceremony.

Jean easily countered Amy's move.

"I've no man's name to hide," she returned bluntly. "But never mind that. It's Sophie Powell I want to hear about."

"I don’t have any man's name to hide," she said directly. "But that doesn’t matter. I want to know about Sophie Powell."

Amy took no offense.

Amy wasn’t offended.

"My," she laughed admiringly; "you are a riddle! Well, as I say, Sophie had a way with her, and knew how to play her cards. She got high grade within a year, and worked her matron for special privileges. The matron let her have the run of her room a good deal, for Sophie knew to a T just how she liked everything kept; and she wasn't over particular about locking Sophie's door, which was handy to her own. One spring night, earlier than this, I guess, for it was still dark at supper, she played up sick. She timed her spasm for an hour when the doctor was generally busy at the hospital, and let the matron fuss round with hot-water bags till the supper bell rang. Then the matron went downstairs, leaving the door open to give poor Sophie more air. As soon as she heard the dishes rattle, the invalid got busy. She hopped in next door, pinched the matron's best black skirt and a swell white silk shirt-waist she kept for special, grabbed a hat and veil and a long cloak out of the wardrobe and the big bunch of house-keys from a hiding-place she'd spotted, tip-toed downstairs and let herself out of the front door."

"Oh," she laughed admiringly, "you really are a puzzle! Well, like I said, Sophie had a way with her and knew how to play her cards. She got top marks within a year and managed to get special privileges from the matron. The matron allowed her plenty of freedom in her room because Sophie knew exactly how she liked everything organized; she wasn't too picky about keeping Sophie's door locked, which was convenient since it was close to her own. One spring night, earlier than this, I suppose, since it was still dark at dinner, she pretended to be sick. She timed her episode for an hour when the doctor was usually busy at the hospital and let the matron fuss with hot-water bottles until the dinner bell rang. Then the matron went downstairs, leaving the door open to give poor Sophie some fresh air. As soon as she heard the clatter of dishes, the invalid got to work. She hopped next door, snagged the matron's best black skirt and a fancy white silk blouse she saved for special occasions, grabbed a hat and veil, a long cloak from the wardrobe, and the large set of house keys from a hiding spot she'd noted, tiptoed downstairs, and let herself out the front door."

Jean drew a long breath.

Jean took a deep breath.

"But the guards?" she put in.

"But what about the guards?" she asked.

"She only ran into one—the easy mark at the gate."

"She only ran into one—the easy target at the gate."

"The gate!"

"The entrance!"

"Sure. Sophie didn't propose to muss her new clothes climbing a ten-foot fence. She marched over to the gatehouse, bold as brass, handed in her keys as she'd seen the matrons do, and was out in no time. Why, the guard even tipped his hat—so he said before they fired him. That was the most comical thing about it all."

"Sure. Sophie didn’t plan to ruin her new clothes by climbing a ten-foot fence. She confidently walked over to the gatehouse, just like she’d seen the staff do, handed in her keys, and left in no time. The guard even tipped his hat—at least, that’s what he said before they fired him. That was the funniest part of it all."

Jean threw a glance over her shoulder. The gardener was still beyond earshot.

Jean glanced over her shoulder. The gardener was still out of earshot.

"Go on," she said eagerly. "How did she manage outside? That's the part I want to hear."

"Go on," she said excitedly. "How did she do out there? That's what I really want to know."

"Then came smoother work still. Sophie hadn't a cent—she missed the matron's purse in her hurry—but she had her nerve along. She streaked it over into town, and asked her way to the priest who comes out here twice a month for confession. She banked on his not remembering her, for she wasn't one of his girls; and he didn't. His sight was poor, anyhow. Well, she told him she was a Catholic and a stranger in town, looking for work, and that she'd just had a telegram from home saying her mother was dying. She pumped up the tears in good style, and put it up to him to ante the car fare if he didn't want her heart to break. It didn't break."

"Then came even easier work. Sophie didn’t have a dime—she had forgotten the matron’s purse in her rush—but she had her courage. She rushed into town and asked for directions to the priest who comes out here twice a month for confession. She hoped he wouldn’t remember her since she wasn’t one of his girls, and he didn’t. His eyesight was bad anyway. So, she told him she was a Catholic and a stranger in town, looking for work, and that she had just received a telegram from home saying her mother was dying. She worked up the tears convincingly and suggested that he pitch in for the bus fare if he didn’t want her heart to break. It didn’t break."

Jean absently fashioned the moist earth beneath her fingers into the semblance of a priest's face, which she instantly obliterated when it stirred Amy's interest.

Jean absentmindedly shaped the damp soil under her fingers into a rough image of a priest's face, which she quickly erased when it caught Amy's attention.

"Why couldn't they trace her?" she asked.

"Why couldn't they track her down?" she asked.

"Because she was too cute to stick to her train. She must have jumped the express when they slowed up for their first stop."

"Because she was too adorable to stay on her train. She must have hopped on the express when they slowed down for their first stop."

The fugitive bulked large in Jean's meditations. It occurred to her that possibly the needless rigor of her own treatment in Cottage No. 6 might originate in her chance resemblance to Sophie Powell. She wondered how it fared with the girl; whether she had had to make her way unbefriended; to what she had turned her hand. Was she perhaps living a blameless life, respected, loved, in all ways another personality, yet forever hag-ridden with the fear of recapture? She did not debate whether such freedom were worth its cost, for just then the pungent invitation of the woods was borne to her across the lettuce-rows.

The fugitive loomed large in Jean's thoughts. She realized that the unnecessary strictness of her own treatment in Cottage No. 6 might be linked to her slight resemblance to Sophie Powell. She wondered how the girl was doing; whether she had to navigate life alone; what she had been up to. Was she perhaps living a good life, respected and loved, completely different in every way, yet always haunted by the fear of being captured again? She didn’t question whether such freedom was worth the price, because at that moment, the strong scent of the woods wafted to her from across the lettuce rows.

A bit of refuse crystallized her resolve. She spied it toward the end of her day's toil—a large rusty nail half protruding from the loam—and knew it instantly for the tool which should compass her release. Her mind acted on its hint with extraordinary lucidity, and her fingers were scarcely less nimble. Not even Amy at her side saw her slip the treasure trove into the concealing masses of her hair. From that moment till the bolts were shot upon her for the night she was absorbed in her plans.

A bit of trash sparked her determination. She noticed it toward the end of her long day—a large rusty nail sticking out of the dirt—and immediately recognized it as the tool that would help her escape. Her mind processed the idea with surprising clarity, and her fingers were almost as quick. Not even Amy beside her noticed her stash the valuable find into her hair. From that moment until the doors were locked on her for the night, she was completely focused on her plans.

To duplicate Sophie Powell's exploit was, of course, out of the question. Her own door was never left unlocked; the Holy Terror's graceless clothes, for all practical uses, might as well hang in another planet; while even were these impossibilities surmounted, she could scarcely hope to hoodwink the men at the gate. She must secure a disguise somehow, but she cheerfully left that detail to chance. To escape was the main thing, and if by a rusty nail she might cross that bridge, surely she need borrow no trouble lest her wits desert her afterward.

Duplicating Sophie Powell's feat was definitely out of the question. Her door was never left unlocked; the Holy Terror's clumsy clothes might as well be on another planet for all the good they would do. Even if those obstacles were overcome, she could barely expect to trick the guards at the gate. She needed to find a disguise somehow, but she happily left that detail up to chance. Getting away was the priority, and if a rusty nail could help her cross that bridge, there was no need to worry about anything that might make her lose her focus later on.

A tedious-toned clock over in the town struck twelve before she dared begin her attempt. The watchman had just gone beneath her window on his hourly round, and with the cessation of his slow pace upon the gravel the peace of midnight overlay everything. For almost two hours thereafter Jean labored with her rude implement at the staples which held the woven-wire barrier before her window. The first staple came hardest, but she had pried it loose by the time the watch repassed. In a half-hour more she had freed enough of the netting to serve her end, but she deferred the great moment till the man should again have come and gone. It was a difficult wait, centuries long, and anxiety began to cheat and befool her reason. She questioned whether she had not lost count of time. Suppose she had let him come upon her unheeded! Suppose he had caught some hint of her employment! Suppose he were even now lurking, spider-like, in the shadows!

A monotonous clock in the town struck twelve before she finally started her task. The watchman had just walked past her window on his hourly patrol, and with the end of his slow steps on the gravel, the calm of midnight settled over everything. For almost two hours, Jean struggled with her crude tool to remove the staples holding the woven-wire barrier in front of her window. The first staple was the hardest to get out, but she had pried it loose by the time the watchman passed again. After another half hour, she had removed enough of the netting to achieve her goal, but she waited for the man to come and go once more before making her move. It was a tough wait, feeling like it lasted centuries, and anxiety started to mess with her mind. She wondered if she had lost track of time. What if she had let him catch her off guard? What if he had gotten a hint of what she was doing? What if he was even now hiding, like a spider, in the shadows?

Then the clock struck twice in its deliberative way, the measured footfall recurred, and her brain cleared. Five minutes later she bent back the netting and calculated the distance to the ground. She judged it some sixteen or eighteen feet, all told, or a sheer drop of more than half that space as she would hang by her finger-tips. There could be no leaving a telltale rope of bedclothes to dangle. Such folly would set the telephone wires humming within the hour. She must drop, and drop with good judgment; since the grass plot, which she counted upon to break her fall, gave place directly below to an area, grated over to be sure, but undesirable footing notwithstanding.

Then the clock chimed twice in its usual way, the steady footsteps returned, and her mind cleared. Five minutes later, she pulled back the netting and measured the distance to the ground. She figured it was about sixteen or eighteen feet altogether, or a straight drop of more than half that distance if she hung by her fingertips. She couldn’t leave a telltale rope of bed linens hanging down. That kind of mistake would get people buzzing on the phone in no time. She had to drop, and drop wisely; because the grassy area she was counting on to break her fall was directly above a space that, while covered with grating, still offered poor footing.

She tossed her brown shawl to the ground first, and noted, with some oddly detached segment of her mind, that it spread itself on the sward in the shape of a huge bat. A romping girlhood steadying her nerves, she let herself cautiously over the sill, and for an instant hung motionless, her eyes below. Then, gathering momentum from a double swing, she suddenly relaxed her hold, cleared the danger-point, and alighted, uninjured and almost without sound, upon the springing turf.

She threw her brown shawl to the ground first and noticed, with some strange detachment, that it spread out on the grass in the shape of a huge bat. Her carefree childhood helped steady her nerves; she carefully climbed over the windowsill and for a moment hung still, her eyes focused below. Then, gathering momentum from a double swing, she suddenly let go, cleared the risky spot, and landed, unharmed and almost silently, on the springy grass.


IV

IV

For a moment Jean crouched listening where she fell. No sound issuing from within, she caught up her shawl and stole quickly toward the point where she planned to scale the high fence which still shut her from freedom. There was no moon, but the night was luminous with starshine, and she hugged the shadows of the cottages. These buildings shouldered one another closely in most part, but she came presently to a gap in the friendly obscurity where a site awaited a structure for which the state had vouchsafed no funds. It was bare of any sort of screen whatever, and lay in full range not only of the quadrangle, which it broke, but of the gatehouse beyond.

For a moment, Jean crouched and listened where she had fallen. Not hearing anything from inside, she picked up her shawl and quickly moved toward the spot where she planned to climb over the high fence that still kept her from freedom. There was no moon, but the night was bright with starlight, and she stayed close to the shadows of the cottages. These buildings were huddled together closely for the most part, but she soon came to a gap in the friendly darkness where there was a site waiting for a structure that the government had not funded. It was completely bare and lay in full view not only of the quadrangle that it interrupted but also of the gatehouse beyond.

Nor was this all. Drifting round the last sheltering corner came the reek of a pipe. Jean's heart sank. After all, the trap! Then second thought told her that a foe in ambush would not smoke, and she gathered courage to reconnoiter. Across the quadrangle she made out the motionless figure of the watch. He was plainly without suspicion. He had completed his circuit and was lounging against a hydrant, his idle gaze upon the stars.

Nor was this all. Drifting around the last protective corner came the smell of a pipe. Jean's heart sank. The trap! But then she realized that an enemy in hiding wouldn’t smoke, so she gathered her courage to take a look. Across the courtyard, she spotted the watchman standing still. He clearly had no suspicions. He had finished his rounds and was leaning against a fire hydrant, idly gazing at the stars.

So for cycling ages he sat. Yet but a quarter of an hour had lapsed when the man knocked the ashes from his pipe, yawned audibly, and turned upon his heel. The instant the door of the gatehouse swallowed him, Jean sped like a phantom across the open ground, skirted the hospital, the tool-sheds, and the hotbeds, and plunged into the recesses of the garden. All else was simple. The high fence had no terrors; her scaling-ladder was a piece of board. The asperities of the barbed wire she softened with her shawl. When the town clock brought forth its next languid announcement she heard it without a tremor. She was resting on a mossy slope a mile or more away.

So she waited for what felt like forever. But only fifteen minutes had passed when the man knocked the ashes out of his pipe, yawned loudly, and turned away. The moment the gatehouse door closed behind him, Jean dashed like a ghost across the open space, went around the hospital, the tool sheds, and the hotbeds, and disappeared into the depths of the garden. Everything else was straightforward. The tall fence didn't intimidate her; her climbing ladder was just a plank of wood. She cushioned the rough barbed wire with her shawl. When the town clock chimed lazily next, she heard it calmly. She was resting on a mossy slope a mile away.

She made but a brief halt, for the East, toward which she set her face, was already paling. It was no blind flight. She struck for the hills deliberately, since behind the hills ran the boundary of another commonwealth. All fellow-runaways, whose stories she knew, had foolishly held to the railroad or other main-traveled ways, and, barring the brilliant Sophie, had for that very reason come early to disaster. Jean reasoned that they were in all likelihood city girls whom the woods terrified. Their stupidity was incredible. To fear what they should love! She took great breaths of the cool fragrance. She could not get her fill of it.

She only stopped briefly, because the East, which she was heading towards, was already growing lighter. This wasn’t a reckless escape. She aimed for the hills on purpose, since beyond them lay the border of another state. All the other runaways she knew had foolishly stuck to the railroad or other well-traveled routes, and except for the brilliant Sophie, they had all met with disaster early on for that reason. Jean figured they were probably city girls who were scared of the woods. Their ignorance was astonishing. To fear something they should cherish! She took deep breaths of the fresh scent. She couldn’t get enough of it.

Nevertheless, it was not yet her purpose to quit the tilled countryside utterly. She hoped first to compel clothing from it somehow—clothing, and then food, of which she began to feel the need. The fact that she must probably come unlawfully by these necessaries gave her slight compunction. In some rose-colored, prosperous future she could make anonymous amends. She haunted the outskirts of three several farmhouses, but without success. At none of them had garments of any kind been left outdoors over night. Some impossible rags fluttered from a scarecrow in a field of young corn; that was all. Things edible, too, were as carefully housed. Near the last place she found a spring with a tin cup beside it. She drank long, and took the cup away with her.

Still, she wasn’t ready to completely leave the cultivated countryside just yet. First, she hoped to somehow get clothing from it—clothing, and then food, which she was starting to feel she needed. The fact that she would probably have to get these essentials illegally didn’t bother her much. In some rosy, prosperous future, she could make anonymous amends. She roamed around the edges of three different farmhouses, but had no luck. None of them had any clothes left outside overnight. Some tattered rags were flapping from a scarecrow in a field of young corn; that was all. Edible items were tucked away just as carefully. Near the last farmhouse, she found a spring with a tin cup next to it. She drank for a long time and took the cup with her.

It was too light now for foraging, and Jean took up her eastward march, avoiding the highways and resorting to hedgerows, stone walls, or briers where the woods failed. As the day grew she saw farmhands pass to their work, and once, in the far distance, she caught the seductive glitter of a dinner pail. She was ravenous from her long fast, and nibbled at one or two palatable wild roots which she knew of old. They seemed savorless to-day, almost sickening in fact; and her fancy dwelt covetously upon the resources of orchard, garden, and field, that the next month but one would lavish. Nevertheless, she harbored no regret that she had taken time somewhat too eagerly by the forelock.

It was too bright now for foraging, so Jean continued her journey eastward, avoiding the main roads and sticking to hedgerows, stone walls, or thorny bushes where the woods faded. As the day went on, she saw farmworkers heading to their jobs, and once, in the distance, she spotted the tempting shine of a lunch pail. She was starving from her long fast and nibbled on one or two edible wild roots she remembered from before. They tasted bland today, even somewhat disgusting; and her mind lingered greedily on the bounty of orchards, gardens, and fields that would be abundant in just over a month. Still, she felt no regret for having seized the day a bit too eagerly.

Noon found her beside a lake well up among the hills. She knew the region by hearsay. People came here in hot weather, she remembered. Somewhere alongshore should stand log-camps of a species which urban souls fondly thought pioneer, but which snugly neighbored a summer hotel where ice, newspapers, scandal, and like benefits of civilization could be had. These play houses were as yet tenantless, of course—and foodless; but the chance of finding some cast-off garment, possibly too antiquated for a departing summer girl, but precious beyond cloth of gold to a fugitive in blue-and-white check, buoyed Jean's spirits and lent fresh energy to her muscles. Equipped with another dress, be its style and color what they might, she felt that she could cope fearlessly with fate.

Noon found her beside a lake up in the hills. She knew the area only from what she had heard. People came here during hot weather, she recalled. Somewhere along the shore should be some log cabins that city folks romantically thought of as pioneer, but they were actually close to a summer hotel where you could get ice, newspapers, gossip, and other perks of civilization. These cabins were still empty, of course—and without food; but the possibility of finding some discarded clothing, maybe too outdated for a girl leaving for the summer, but invaluable for someone in a blue-and-white check outfit, lifted Jean's spirits and gave her fresh energy. With another dress, no matter its style or color, she felt ready to face whatever came her way.

She had followed the vagrant shore-line for perhaps a mile when two things, assailing her senses simultaneously, brought her to an abrupt halt. One was the smell of frying bacon; the other was a baritone voice which broke suddenly into the chorus of a rollicking popular air. Jean wheeled for flight, but, beguiled by the bacon which just then wafted a fresh appeal, she turned, cautiously parted the undergrowth, and beheld a young man swaying in a hammock slung between two birch trees. He held in his lap a book into which he dipped infrequently, singing meanwhile; and his attention was further divided between the crackling spider and a fishing-rod propped in a forked stick at the water's edge. Jean viewed his methods with disapproval. It was neither the way to read, sing, fry bacon, nor yet fish.

She had followed the wandering shoreline for maybe a mile when two things, hitting her senses at the same time, made her stop suddenly. One was the smell of frying bacon; the other was a deep voice that cut into the chorus of a lively popular song. Jean turned to run, but the enticing smell of bacon drew her back. She carefully pushed aside the underbrush and saw a young man swaying in a hammock stretched between two birch trees. He had a book in his lap that he occasionally dipped into while singing; his attention was also split between the sizzling bacon and a fishing rod propped against a stick at the water's edge. Jean looked at his methods with disapproval. It was neither the right way to read, sing, fry bacon, nor fish.

Possibly some such idea suggested itself to this over versatile person, for he presently rolled out of the hammock and centered his talents upon the line, which he began to reel in as if the mechanism were an amusing novelty. The stern critic in the background perceived the hand of an amateur in the rebaiting, and predicted sorrier bungling still when he should essay the cast. Her gloomiest forebodings, however, fell far short of the amazing event. She expected the recklessly whirling lead to shoot somewhere into the foliage, but nothing prepared her for its sure descent upon herself. There was no disentangling that outlandish collection of hooks at short notice, and she did not try. But neither could she break the line. The bushes separated while she struggled, and a vast silence befell.

Possibly some idea crossed this overly adaptable person's mind, because he quickly rolled out of the hammock and focused his skills on the fishing line, which he started to reel in like it was some fun gadget. The harsh critic watching from a distance noticed the amateurish way he was rebaiting the hook and predicted an even bigger mess when he made his cast. However, her worst fears were nothing compared to what actually happened. She thought the wildly spinning lead would fly into the trees, but nothing prepared her for it coming down right on her. There was no way to untangle that weird mess of hooks quickly, and she didn’t even try. But she also couldn’t break the line. The bushes parted as she struggled, and a deep silence fell over the scene.

Jean straightened slowly.

Jean stood up slowly.

"You're a prize angler," she said.

"You're an amazing fisherman," she said.

The young fellow's bewilderment gave way to an expansive smile.

The young man's confusion turned into a big smile.

"I quite agree with you," he admitted. "I ought to have a blue ribbon, or a pewter mug, or whatever they give the duffer who lands the biggest catch. Let me help you with those hooks. I hope they haven't torn your dress?"

"I totally agree with you," he said. "I should get a blue ribbon, or a pewter mug, or whatever they give to the person who catches the biggest fish. Let me help you with those hooks. I hope they didn't tear your dress?"

Then the blue-and-white check drew him. The girl's eyes had held him first; next, her brows; afterward, her contrasting hair. The uniform compelled his gaze to significant details—the shawl, the coarse shoes, the fallen cup.

Then the blue-and-white check caught his eye. First, it was the girl's eyes that had drawn him in; then, her eyebrows; and after that, her contrasting hair. The uniform forced him to notice important details—the shawl, the rough shoes, the fallen cup.

Jean flushed under his scrutiny, and brusquely declined his help.

Jean flushed under his gaze and quickly declined his help.

"No, but let me," he urged, and so humbly that she relented.

"No, but let me," he insisted, sounding so humble that she gave in.

"I know more about these things than you do," she said. "Do you know you're trying several kinds of fishing with one line?"

"I know more about this stuff than you do," she said. "Do you realize you're trying multiple types of fishing with one line?"

"Oh, yes," he smiled. "You see I haven't a notion what sort of fish frequent these waters, and fish vary a lot in their tastes. Some prefer worms, some have a cannibal appetite for minnows, and some, I believe, like a little bunch of colored feathers, which can't be very nourishing, I must say. I couldn't make up my mind which bait to use, and so I spread a kind of lunch-counter for all comers."

"Oh, absolutely," he grinned. "You see, I have no idea what kind of fish swim around here, and fish can have really different preferences. Some like worms, some are into munching on little fish, and some, I think, are attracted to a few colorful feathers, which I must say don't seem very filling. I couldn't decide which bait to go with, so I just laid out a buffet for all the fish."

This was too much for Jean's gravity. The fisherman was unruffled by her laughter. In fact, he laughed with her.

This was too much for Jean to handle. The fisherman remained unfazed by her laughter. In fact, he joined in on the laughter with her.

"Is it so preposterous as all that?" he asked. "I didn't know but I'd hit on something new. This tackle doesn't belong to me; it's the other fellow's."

"Is it really that ridiculous?" he asked. "I thought I might have discovered something new. This equipment isn't mine; it belongs to someone else."

Jean's glance shot past him. The man saw and understood.

Jean's gaze quickly darted past him. The man saw and understood.

"We planned to camp together," he explained, "but a telegram overtook him on the train. It was highly inconsiderate in a mere great-grandmother to pick out just this time for her funeral. I look for him to-morrow or the day after."

"We were supposed to camp together," he said, "but he got a telegram while on the train. It was really thoughtless of a great-grandmother to choose this time for her funeral. I expect him tomorrow or the day after."

Jean freed her dress at length and searched for her belongings. The young man stooped also. He was too late for the shawl, but gravely restored the tin cup. She thanked him, as gravely, and after a little pause added:—

Jean finally took off her dress and looked for her things. The young man bent down too. He was too late to grab the shawl, but he seriously returned the tin cup to her. She thanked him just as seriously, and after a brief pause, she added:—

"The least you can do is to say nothing."

"The least you can do is to keep quiet."

"About seeing you?"

"About meeting you?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"You're from the other side of the county?"

"Are you from the other side of the county?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

"From the—" he hesitated.

"From the—" he paused.

"From the House of Refuge," stated Jean, looking him squarely in the face.

"From the House of Refuge," Jean said, looking him straight in the eye.

His own gaze was as direct.

His own gaze was just as direct.

"But not that sort," he commented softly, as if thinking aloud—"not that sort."

"But not that type," he said quietly, almost like he was thinking out loud—"not that type."

Jean, boy-like, offered her hand.

Jean, looking boyish, offered her hand.

"Thank you," she said simply. "You're quite right. That's exactly why I'm running away. Good-by."

"Thanks," she said simply. "You're absolutely right. That's exactly why I'm leaving. Bye."

"Don't go!" He detained her hand, his face full of sympathy and perplexity. "I can't begin to tell you how sorry I am. It would be hard lines for a fellow, but when I see a girl"—his eyes added: "And such a girl!"—"roaming the country like a—a homeless—"

"Don't leave!" He held onto her hand, his face filled with compassion and confusion. "I can't express how sorry I am. It would be tough for anyone, but when I see a girl"—his eyes conveyed: "And such a girl!"—"wandering the country like a—a homeless—"

"Hobo?" supplied Jean.

"Hobo?" said Jean.

He reddened guiltily.

He blushed guiltily.

"Hang it all!" he ended, "I can't stand it. You hit the nail on the head when you told me that the least I can do is to say nothing. But I trust that isn't all I can do. I want to help."

"Hang it all!" he concluded, "I can't take it anymore. You were spot on when you told me that the least I can do is to stay quiet. But I hope that's not all I can do. I want to help."

The girl's eyes misted.

The girl got teary-eyed.

"You have helped, you believe in me."

"You've helped; you believe in me."

"Who wouldn't!" His bearing challenged the world.

"Who wouldn't!" His attitude defied the world.

"Several people. My family, for instance; most of the officials back there at the refuge. But never mind that."

"Several people. My family, for example; most of the officials back there at the shelter. But let’s not dwell on that."

"No," agreed her new champion. "Never mind that. Let's face the future, the practicalities."

"Okay," her new champion agreed. "Forget about that. Let's focus on the future and the practical matters."

Jean complied with despatch.

Jean complied with the dispatch.

"Your bacon is burning," she announced.

"Your bacon is burning," she said.

He led the way to his camp, and together they surveyed the charred ruin in the spider. Jean could have devoured it as it lay.

He guided them to his camp, and together they looked over the burnt wreckage in the spider. Jean could have eaten it as it lay there.

"And it's my first warm meal," lamented the camper tragically—"my first warm meal after five days of canned stuff! The other fellow was to be cook as well as fisherman."

"And it's my first warm meal," the camper said sadly, "my first warm meal after five days of canned food! The other guy was supposed to be both the cook and the fisherman."

Jean promptly mastered the situation.

Jean quickly took control.

"Clean that spider while I slice more bacon," she directed, rolling up her sleeves. "If you have potatoes, wash about a dozen."

"Clean that spider while I slice more bacon," she said, rolling up her sleeves. "If you have potatoes, wash about a dozen."

The victim of a canned diet flung himself blithely into the work, but halted suddenly, halfway to the water, and brandished the spider in air.

The victim of a canned diet happily threw himself into the task, but stopped abruptly, halfway to the water, and waved the spider in the air.

"Not a mouthful unless you'll eat too?" he stipulated.

"Not a mouthful unless you're going to eat too?" he said.

Jean gave a happy laugh.

Jean laughed happily.

"Perhaps I can be pressed," she conceded.

"Maybe I can be persuaded," she admitted.

With a facility which would have amazed the refuge, and with a secret pride in her new knowledge which she had little dreamed she could come to feel, Jean set the bacon and potatoes frying, evolved a plate of sandwiches from soda crackers and a tin of sardines, discovered a jar of olives which their owner had forgotten, and arranged the whole upon a box-cover laid with a napkin. Nor was this the sum of the miracle. She even garnished the meat with a handful of watercress which she spied and bade her admiring host gather in a neighboring brook.

With a skill that would have surprised even the most tired, and with a quiet pride in her new skills that she never thought she could feel, Jean started frying the bacon and potatoes, made a plate of sandwiches from soda crackers and a can of sardines, found a jar of olives that the owner had forgotten, and arranged everything on a box cover lined with a napkin. But that wasn't the end of the surprise. She even decorated the meat with a handful of watercress that she noticed and asked her impressed host to pick from a nearby stream.

They said little during the meal, for both were famished; but while they washed the dishes together by the shore Jean, under questioning, sketched the story of her flight. Her listener's ejaculations gained steadily in vigor, till ultimately, moved by a startling thought, he dropped the plate he was polishing.

They didn't say much during the meal since they were both really hungry; but while they washed the dishes together by the shore, Jean, under questioning, shared the story of her escape. Her listener's reactions grew more intense until finally, struck by a surprising thought, he dropped the plate he was cleaning.

"Look here!" he cried. "Have you had a wink of sleep?"

"Hey!" he shouted. "Have you gotten any sleep?"

"I got in an hour about the middle of the forenoon."

"I got here around 11 AM."

"One hour out of thirty!"

"One hour out of thirty!"

"It was enough."

"It was sufficient."

"I'll sling the hammock anywhere you say."

"I'll hang the hammock wherever you want."

"I was never more wide awake. There are too many things to think out and plan."

"I’ve never been more awake. There are so many things to think through and plan."

"Take the hammock, anyhow," he urged. "You can plan and rest, too."

"Go ahead and take the hammock," he insisted. "You can chill and think things over at the same time."

She let herself be so far persuaded, and he brought pillows from the tent. As she let herself relax, she first realized how weary she had become, and closed her eyes that she might taste the full luxury of rest. The rhythmic chuckle of the little brook where the watercress grew was ineffably soothing. It seemed almost articulate, an elfish voice to which the small waves, lapping the shore, played a delicate accompaniment. She dreamily fitted words to its chant, and presently, still smiling at the conceit, strayed quite into the delectable land where water-sprites are real, and beautiful impossibilities matter of fact.

She allowed herself to be persuaded, and he brought pillows from the tent. As she began to relax, she realized just how tired she had become and closed her eyes to fully enjoy the luxury of rest. The soothing sound of the little brook where the watercress grew was incredibly calming. It almost seemed to speak, with the small waves lapping at the shore providing a delicate background. She dreamily matched words to its song and soon, still smiling at the thought, wandered into a delightful place where water sprites are real and beautiful impossibilities are just normal.

The shadows had lengthened when she woke. Her companion sat with his back to a tree trunk as before, but she perceived that he had stretched a bit of canvas to screen her from the slanting sun.

The shadows had grown longer when she woke up. Her companion was sitting with his back against a tree trunk like before, but she noticed that he had stretched a piece of canvas to shield her from the angled sun.

"It was best all round," he said, as she sprang up reproachfully. "It did you good and gave me leisure to think. I felt sorrier than ever while you lay there, smiling and dimpling in your sleep, like a child."

"It was the best for everyone," he said, as she jumped up in disapproval. "It helped you and gave me time to think. I felt worse than ever while you were lying there, smiling and looking cute in your sleep, like a child."

"I despise that dimple," avowed Jean, disgustedly.

"I hate that dimple," Jean said with disgust.

"You despise it!"

"You hate it!"

"It's so—so feminine."

"It's super feminine."

"Of course it is; that is no reason for abusing it."

"Of course it is; that doesn’t give you a reason to mistreat it."

"I think it's a mighty good reason. A dimple will be a great handicap in my life."

"I think that's a really good reason. A dimple will be a big disadvantage in my life."



"A dimple will be a great handicap in my life."

"A dimple will be a huge disadvantage in my life."


"Great Jupiter!" said the young man softly. "Why, some girls I know would give—But we can't discuss dimples, just now, can we? What I began to say, before you took my breath away, was that I think I've solved the clothes problem. You know there's a town about ten miles to the north—the county seat—and it occurs to me that if I set out to-night, I can be back here early in the morning with everything you'll need. I don't believe they'll suspect me, even if they have happened to read that a refuge girl has escaped. I can buy the skirt in one store, the hat in another, and so on, pretending they're for my sister—or my wife."

"Wow!" the young man said softly. "Some girls I know would do anything for that—But we can’t talk about dimples right now, can we? What I was trying to say, before you took my breath away, is that I think I’ve figured out the clothes situation. There’s a town about ten miles north—the county seat—and it just hit me that if I leave tonight, I can be back here early in the morning with everything you’ll need. I don't think they'll suspect me, even if they happen to read that a girl from the shelter has escaped. I can buy the skirt at one store, the hat at another, and so on, pretending they’re for my sister—or my wife."

Jean's refractory dimple deepened.

Jean's stubborn dimple deepened.

"Make it your mother," she advised. "Wives and sisters prefer to do their own shopping."

"Make it your mom," she suggested. "Wives and sisters like to do their own shopping."

"Very well, then. If you will jot down the measurements and other technicalities, I'll manage it somehow. As for money," he added, perceiving her falter, "I will take care of that, too, if you'll allow me. You will naturally need a loan."

"Alright then. If you can write down the measurements and other details, I'll figure it out somehow. As for the money," he continued, noticing her hesitation, "I'll handle that too, if you let me. You'll obviously need a loan."

Jean swallowed a lump.

Jean swallowed hard.

"You're a brick," she said huskily. "I'll pay you back with the first money I earn."

"You're amazing," she said softly. "I'll repay you as soon as I make my first paycheck."

The brick received her praise with a change of color appropriate to his title.

The brick blushed with a color that matched its title when she praised it.

"Any fellow would be—be glad to help, you know," he stammered. "And you needn't feel that you must hurry to pay up, either. Wait until you're well settled among your friends."

"Anyone would be happy to help, you know," he stuttered. "And you don't need to rush to pay either. Just wait until you're settled in with your friends."

"My friends! I have none."

"I have no friends!"

"No friends!" He stared blankly. "Of course I realized that you could hardly go back home, but I took it for granted that there must be some place—somebody—"

"No friends!" He looked on in disbelief. "I know you can't really go back home, but I just assumed there had to be some place—someone—"

"There isn't."

"There isn't any."

He sat down abruptly, bewildered with the complexities which beset an apparently simple situation. Jean herself began to entertain some misgiving. For the moment his opinion epitomized the world's.

He sat down suddenly, confused by the complexities surrounding what seemed like a straightforward situation. Jean herself started to feel some doubt. For the time being, his view represented everyone else's.

"Where do you mean to go?" he asked.

"Where are you planning to go?" he asked.

"Across the state line first; then to New York."

"First, cross the state line; then head to New York."

"New York!"

"NYC!"

"Yes; to find work. Why do you stare as if I'd said Timbuctoo?"

"Yes, to find a job. Why are you looking at me like I just mentioned Timbuktu?"

"I'm from New York."

"I'm from NYC."

"Are you?" She brightened wonderfully. "Then you can tell me where to find work. I'm willing to do anything at the start, but by and by I want to get into some good business. Women are succeeding in business on all sides nowadays. Why do you look so hopeless? Don't you think I can get on?"

"Are you?" She lit up with excitement. "Then you can tell me where to find a job. I’m ready to do anything at first, but eventually, I want to get into a solid career. Women are doing well in business everywhere these days. Why do you look so defeated? Don’t you think I can succeed?"

"How can I answer you! If there were only some woman to whom I might take you. I've a sister, but—"

"How can I respond to you! If only there were some woman I could introduce you to. I have a sister, but—"

"But she wouldn't understand?"

"But she wouldn't get it?"

"No, she wouldn't understand. Neither do you understand," he went on anxiously. "To be a stranger in New York, homeless, friendless, without work, the shadow of that place over there dogging your steps; with you what you are—trustful, unsuspicious, open as sunlight—Oh, I daren't advise you. I don't dare."

"No, she wouldn't get it. Neither do you," he continued nervously. "Being a stranger in New York, without a home, no friends, no job, constantly being followed by the shadow of that place over there; and you, being so trusting, unsuspecting, and open like the sun—Oh, I can't advise you. I just can't."

Jean was awed, but not downcast.

Jean was amazed, but not defeated.

"I'll risk it," she replied stoutly.

"I'll take the chance," she replied confidently.

Twice he opened his lips to speak, but rose instead and paced among the trees. Finally he confronted her.

Twice he opened his mouth to say something, but instead stood up and walked around the trees. Finally, he faced her.

"Why not go back?" he asked.

"Why not go back?" he asked.

Jean widened her eyes upon him.

Jean widened her eyes at him.

"Go back! Go back to the refuge?"

"Go back! Get to safety?"

"Yes. Why not go back and see it through? No, no," he entreated, as her lip curled. "Don't think I'm trying to squirm out of my offer. That stands. It's you I'm considering. Remember that no matter how much you may make of yourself those people over there will have the power to take it from you. Should you marry—"

"Yes. Why not go back and see it through? No, no," he pleaded, as her lip curled. "Don't think I'm trying to back out of my offer. That's still on the table. It's you I'm thinking about. Remember, no matter how much you achieve, those people over there will have the power to take it away from you. If you should marry—"

"I shall never marry."

"I will never marry."

"Should you marry—ah! you will—they can shame you and the man whose name you bear. Could you stand that? After all, isn't the other way better? Wouldn't a clean slate be worth its price?"

"Should you get married—oh, you will—they can embarrass you and the man whose name you take. Could you handle that? After all, isn't the other option better? Wouldn't a fresh start be worth it?"

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

"You don't realize what you ask. I can't go back. I can't. You don't know."

"You don’t understand what you’re asking. I can’t go back. I just can’t. You have no idea."

"I suppose I don't," he admitted.

"I guess I don't," he admitted.

"I'd rather run the risk—the risk of their finding me, the risk, whatever it is, of New York. As for friends—" she smiled upon him radiantly—"well, I'll have you."

"I'd rather take the chance— the chance of them finding me, the chance, whatever it is, of New York. As for friends—" she smiled at him brightly—"well, I'll have you."

"Yes," he promised. "You'll have me."

"Yeah," he promised. "You’ll have me."

He accepted her decision, and at once made ready for his tramp across the hills. At parting he reminded her that to him she was still nameless.

He accepted her decision and immediately got ready for his hike across the hills. As they said goodbye, he reminded her that to him, she was still without a name.

"I'm not sure myself," she laughed. "I'll need a new name in New York!"

"I'm not even sure," she laughed. "I’ll need a new name in New York!"

"But now?"

"But what now?"

"Well, then—Jack."

"Alright, then—Jack."

"To offset the dimple, I suppose. Is it short for Jacqueline?"

"Maybe to balance out the dimple. Is it short for Jacqueline?"

"No; just Jack."

"No, just Jack."

Jean's knight errant looked back once before the tree-boles shut her wholly away. She had dropped upon a log and was facing the blue reach of the lake. This was about six o'clock in the evening. At nine she had not shifted her position. It was perhaps an hour later when she sprang up abruptly, lit a candle which he had shown her in arranging for the night, and hunting out a pencil and paper, wrote a hurried note which she pinned to the tent-flap.

Jean's knight errant glanced back once before the tree trunks completely blocked her view. She had sat down on a log, staring out at the blue expanse of the lake. It was around six o'clock in the evening. By nine, she hadn’t moved from her spot. It was maybe an hour later when she suddenly got up, lit a candle that he had shown her while setting up for the night, and grabbed a pencil and paper to write a quick note that she pinned to the tent flap.

There were but two lines in all. The first thanked him. The second ran:—

There were only two lines in total. The first one thanked him. The second said:—

"I've gone back to see it through."

"I've returned to see it through."


V

V

The refuge, considered officially, was impressed. That any fugitive, let alone one who had outwitted pursuit, should freely present herself at the gatehouse, spiced its drab annals with originality. Jean Fanshaw, no less than Sophie Powell, had achieved distinction. The refuge dissembled its emotion, however. An escape was an escape, with draconic penalties no more to be stayed than the march of a glacier or the changes of the moon.

The refuge, in official terms, was taken aback. That any fugitive, especially one who had successfully evaded capture, would show up at the gatehouse was a unique twist to its otherwise dull history. Jean Fanshaw, just like Sophie Powell, had gained notoriety. Still, the refuge hid its feelings. An escape was an escape, and the harsh consequences were as unchangeable as the slow movement of a glacier or the phases of the moon.

But even the refuge—from the vantage-point of a supposed ventilator reached by a secret stair—discerned that the prisoner of the guardhouse was unaccountably not the rebel of Cottage No. 6. The girl who dropped from the window would have found this duress maddening. Four brick walls were its horizon; its furnishing was a mattress thrust through a grudging door at night and withdrawn when the dim glow, filtering through a ground-glass disk in the ceiling, heralded the return of another day. It was always twilight within, for the occupations of a guardhouse require little light. Text-books, no other print, were sometimes permitted, but even these arid pastimes were not for Jean; the school taught nothing she had not mastered. Her resources were two: she might knit or she might think. She usually chose the latter.

But even from the supposed ventilator reached by a secret staircase, it was clear that the prisoner in the guardhouse was strangely not the rebel from Cottage No. 6. The girl who fell from the window would have found this confinement maddening. Four brick walls were its only limits; the only furniture was a mattress shoved through a reluctant door at night and taken away when the dull light filtering through a ground-glass disc in the ceiling signaled the start of a new day. It was always twilight inside, as the tasks of a guardhouse need little light. Textbooks, and no other printed materials, were sometimes allowed, but even these dry distractions weren’t for Jean; the school taught nothing she didn’t already know. Her options were two: she could knit or she could think. She usually chose the latter.

Another thing puzzled the refuge—still considered officially. It was no novelty for a song to rise to the pseudo-ventilator (inmates so punished often sang out of bravado when first confined), but it was quite unprecedented for a girl with no couch but the floor, no outlook save the walls, no employment except knitting, companioned solely by her thoughts, to croon the words of a rollicking popular air as if she were content.

Another thing puzzled the refuge—still considered officially. It was not unusual for a song to rise to the makeshift ventilator (inmates often sang out of bravado when they were first locked up), but it was quite unprecedented for a girl with no bed except the floor, no view other than the walls, no activity other than knitting, and completely alone with her thoughts, to hum the words of a lively popular song as if she were truly happy.

Jean, too, wondered unceasingly. Why had her old ideas of life cheapened? Save one chance stranger, men had met her on the footing of boyish good-fellowship which she required of them: why should this no longer seem wholly desirable? Why had she relished a chivalrous insistence on her sex? Why had she taken pride in the practice of a menial feminine art? Why had all things womanly shifted value? Why, above all, did she feel no regret that these things should be? Yet content was scarcely the word for her frame of mind. Her thoughts were a yeasty ferment out of which the unknown youth of the forest, whose very name was a mystery, began presently to emerge as an ideal figure. And this ideal man had on his part a conception of ideal womanhood! Here was the germinal truth at last.

Jean also couldn’t stop wondering. Why had her old views on life lost their value? Except for one random guy, men had always interacted with her in the boyish camaraderie she expected: why did that no longer feel completely appealing? Why had she once appreciated a bold insistence on her femininity? Why had she taken pride in practicing a traditionally feminine skill? Why had everything associated with being a woman changed in significance? And above all, why didn’t she feel any regret about this shift? Yet "content" didn’t quite capture her mindset. Her thoughts were a bubbling mix, from which the mysterious young man of the forest began to emerge as an ideal figure. And this ideal man had his own vision of an ideal woman! Here was the fundamental truth at last.

While she pondered, two solitary weeks which by popular account should have been unspeakable, slipped magically away. She dreaded their end, for she knew that in the adamantine scheme of things six months of prison life, at very least, awaited her. Even to the average refuge girl the prison signified degradation; to Jean it also spelled Stella Wilkes. The abhorred contact did not begin at once, however, since it fell out that in runaway cases the powers were wont to decree yet another fortnight of isolation following the transfer from the guardhouse. But isolation in the prison was a relative term. The building's sights could be shut away; its sounds penetrated every cranny.

While she thought about it, two lonely weeks that everyone said should have been unbearable slipped away like magic. She feared them ending, knowing that at least six months of prison life lay ahead of her in the harsh reality of it all. To the average girl in a shelter, prison meant disgrace; for Jean, it also meant Stella Wilkes. However, this dreaded contact didn’t happen right away, as it turned out that in cases of escape, the authorities typically imposed another two weeks of isolation after being moved from the guardhouse. But isolation in prison was a relative term. The sights of the building could be hidden away; its sounds seeped into every corner.

Such sounds! One of them broke Jean's light slumber her first night under the prison roof. It was a strand in the woof of her dreams at first, a monotonous, tuneless plaint, strangely exotic, like nothing earthly except the wailing of savage women who mourn their dead. She lay half awake for an interval, the weird chant clutching at her heart. Then, as it rose, waxing shriller with each repetition, she sat bolt upright with hair prickling and flesh acreep. It was a menace to the living, not a requiem; a virulent explicit curse.

Such sounds! One of them interrupted Jean's light sleep on her first night under the prison roof. At first, it was just a thread in the fabric of her dreams, a monotonous, tuneless lament, strangely exotic, unlike anything earthly except the wailing of wild women mourning their dead. She lay there half awake for a moment, the eerie chant gripping her heart. Then, as it grew louder and sharper with each repetition, she sat up straight, her hair standing on end and a chill running down her spine. It was a threat to the living, not a tribute to the dead; a fierce, explicit curse.

"The matron to hell! The matron to hell! The matron to hell!"

"The matron to hell! The matron to hell! The matron to hell!"

The prison stirred.

The prison came to life.

"The matron to hell! The matron to hell! The matron to hell!"

"The matron to hell! The matron to hell! The matron to hell!"

Here a woman laughed; there one began softly to echo the cry; cell warily hailed cell.

Here a woman laughed; there one softly echoed the cry; cell cautiously greeted cell.

"The matron to hell! The matron to hell! The matron to hell!"

"The matron to hell! The matron to hell! The matron to hell!"

The pulsing hate of it now filled the corridors. A door opened somewhere, and a metallic footfall began to echo briskly from iron stairs.

The throbbing hatred of it now filled the hallways. A door opened somewhere, and a metallic footstep started to echo sharply from the metal stairs.

"Is it mesilf ye're wantin', darlin'?" called a fat-throated voice. "I'll not keep ye waitin'. With ye in a jiffy!"

"Is it me you're wanting, darling?" called a deep voice. "I won't keep you waiting. I'll be with you in a jiffy!"

There was a sound of shooting bolts, a brief scuffle, the click of handcuffs, and a ragged retreat. Presently a door slammed, and the matron's steps alone retraced the lower corridors. Far in the distance, muffled by intervening walls, its two emphatic words only audible, the eerie defiance still rose and untiringly persisted until it again entered the fabric of Jean Fanshaw's dreams.

There was a sound of gunfire, a short struggle, the click of handcuffs, and a hasty withdrawal. Then a door slammed, and only the matron's footsteps echoed through the lower hallways. Far away, muffled by walls in between, two forceful words could be heard; that eerie defiance continued to rise and stubbornly persisted until it wove itself back into Jean Fanshaw's dreams.

That cry somehow struck the dominant note of the prison. Its bitterness, its mental squalor, its agonizing repression, its smouldering revolt, all focussed in that hysterical out-burst against constituted authority. Jean heard it again and again in the ensuing months, and in each instance it broke the stillness of night. The second time it startled, but did not frighten. The third she thrilled to its message, knowing it at last for her own fiery heartache made articulate. But this was afterward.

That cry somehow captured the main feeling of the prison. Its bitterness, mental misery, painful repression, and simmering rebellion all focused in that emotional outburst against authority. Jean heard it repeatedly in the following months, and each time it shattered the quiet of the night. The second time it startled her, but didn’t scare her. By the third time, she resonated with its message, recognizing it as her own passionate heartache finally expressed. But that was later.

In the beginning Stella Wilkes overshadowed their background. She and Jean had had a grammar-school acquaintance in the days before respectability and the Wilkes girl—as Shawnee Springs knew her—parted company; and it was to this period of democratic equality and relative innocence to which Stella chose sentimentally to revert when she first found a chance to speak.

In the beginning, Stella Wilkes eclipsed their background. She and Jean had a familiarity from grammar school during the time before everything became respectable, and the Wilkes girl—known in Shawnee Springs—went their separate ways; it was to this era of democratic equality and relative innocence that Stella romantically chose to return when she first found an opportunity to speak.

"Can't say I feel a day older than I did then," she went on, sociably. "Do I look it?"

"Honestly, I don't feel any older than I did back then," she said casually. "Do I look older?"

Jean made some answer. Stella indeed seemed no different; looking a mature woman at sixteen, she had simply marked time since. A mole, oddly placed near one corner of her mouth where another girl would dimple, still fascinated by its unexpectedness. Stella noticed this and laughed.

Jean replied. Stella really didn't seem different; at sixteen, she looked like a mature woman, and she had just been going through the motions since then. A mole, weirdly positioned near one corner of her mouth where another girl would have had a dimple, still intrigued him because of its unpredictability. Stella caught on and laughed.

"Remember how all you little kids used to rubber at my mole?" she said. "It made me mad. I don't care now when people stare, but I wish it was on my neck. 'Moles on the neck, money by the peck,' you know. Queer, ain't it, that two of us from the old West Street school should strike this joint together? It's just the same as if we'd gone away to college—I don't think! Any Shawnee Springs news to tell?"

"Remember how you little kids used to gawk at my mole?" she said. "It used to annoy me. I don't mind when people stare now, but I wish it was on my neck. 'Moles on the neck, money by the peck,' you know. Isn't it weird that two of us from the old West Street school should end up here together? It's just like if we’d gone away to college—I don’t think! Any news from Shawnee Springs to share?"

"No," Jean answered, stonily.

"No," Jean replied, bluntly.

Stella saw that her advances were unwelcome, and her mood veered.

Stella realized that her advances weren't welcome, and her mood shifted.

"That's your game, is it?" She thrust her hard face closer. "So I ain't in your class, my lady—you that was so keen for the boys! You give me a pain. As if near the whole kit of us wasn't pinched for the same reason. Go tell the marines you're any better than the rest!"

"Is that your game?" She leaned in closer, her expression harsh. "So I'm not in your league, huh? You were the one so eager for the guys! You annoy me. Like we're not all struggling for the same reason. Go tell the marines you're any better than the rest of us!"

It was Jean's first sharp conception of the brutal truth that the stigma of the reformatory was all-embracing. The world presently emphasized the stern lesson. True to her word on learning of the censorship, she had never written home; but her mother's letters, formal and mutilated as they were, had nevertheless meant more to her than she realized until her degradation to the prison lopped this privilege too away. The cumulative effect of Mrs. Fanshaw's correspondence, when finally read, was not tonic. Despite the censor, Jean gathered that Shawnee Springs now linked her name with Stella Wilkes's. A refuge girl was a refuge girl; degrees and shadings of misconduct lost themselves in the murky sameness of the stain. Her grateful wonder grew that her champion of the forest had had the insight to distinguish. His quixotic young faith and a heartening word now and then from Miss Archer, when some infrequent errand brought the little secretary near, between them redeemed humanity.

It was Jean's first clear understanding of the harsh reality that the stigma of the reformatory was all-encompassing. The world soon reinforced this tough lesson. True to her word after hearing about the censorship, she hadn’t written home; but her mother's letters, as formal and fragmented as they were, had meant more to her than she realized until her downfall to the prison took that privilege away too. When she finally read Mrs. Fanshaw's letters, the overall impact was not uplifting. Despite the censorship, Jean gathered that Shawnee Springs now associated her name with Stella Wilkes. A refuge girl was a refuge girl; differences in misconduct faded into the murky sameness of the stigma. She felt a grateful surprise that her champion of the forest had the insight to see her differently. His idealistic faith and the occasional encouraging word from Miss Archer, when some rare task brought the little secretary close, together brought back her sense of humanity.

A torrid summer dragged into an autumn scarcely less enervating. The kitchen-gardens were arid; the grass-plots sere; the scant wisps of ivy wherewith Miss Archer, unsanctioned by the state, had attempted to soften the more glaring shortcomings of the architect, hung dead beyond all hope of resurrection; and the endless reaches of brick wall, soaked in sunshine by day, reeked like huge ovens the live-long night. The officials' tempers grew short, their decisions arbitrary beyond common; obedience became daily more difficult; riot, full-charged, awaited only its galvanizing spark.

A scorching summer dragged into an autumn that was barely any better. The kitchen gardens were dry; the grass patches were brown; the few scraps of ivy that Miss Archer had tried to use to soften the architect's glaring mistakes hung dead, with no hope of revival; and the endless stretches of brick wall, soaked in sunshine during the day, gave off heat like giant ovens all night long. The officials' tempers got shorter, and their decisions became increasingly arbitrary; obedience grew harder every day; a full-blown riot was just waiting for the spark to ignite it.

This the prison contributed. Conditions were always hardest here, and the rage they fostered had gathered itself into an ominous hatred of the matron. Nor was this wholly due to her chance embodiment of law. That carried weight, of course, but the prime factor in her unpopularity was a stolid cynicism implanted by some years' prior service in a metropolitan police station. Joined to a temperament like the superintendent's, this could have been endured, though detested; but the former matron of a "sunrise court" mixed her doubt with a lumbering joviality against which sincerity beat itself in vain. Her smile was a goad; her laugh a stinging blow.

This prison had a significant impact. Conditions were always toughest here, and the anger it created turned into a lingering hatred for the matron. It wasn’t just because she represented the law, although that did matter. The main reason she was so unpopular was her hard-nosed cynicism from her previous years working at a big city police station. If it had been paired with a temperament like the superintendent's, it might have been tolerable, even if people loathed it; however, the former matron of a "sunrise court" mixed her skepticism with a clumsy kind of cheerfulness that sincerity couldn't overcome. Her smile felt like a provocation, and her laugh was like a sharp slap.

The revolt turned upon an old grievance. Breakfast was a scant meal in the prison, and the laundry squad, upon which the severest toil fell, had for months clamored for a mid-forenoon luncheon. This request was reasonable, but an intricate knot of red tape, understood clearly by nobody, had balked its granting, and the matron accordingly reaped a whirlwind which others had sown. All the week it threatened. On Monday perhaps half the workers in the laundry, headed by Stella Wilkes, repeated the old demand, and were sent about their business with heavy sarcasm.

The uprising revolved around an old issue. Breakfast was always a meager meal in the prison, and the laundry crew, who worked the hardest, had been asking for a mid-morning snack for months. This request made sense, but a complicated mess of bureaucracy, which no one really understood, had prevented it from being approved, and the matron ended up facing the consequences of others' actions. All week there had been tension. On Monday, about half of the laundry workers, led by Stella Wilkes, repeated their request and were dismissed with harsh sarcasm.

"Lunch, is it!" drawled the matron, with her maddening grin. "Sure it's Vassar College, or Bryn Mawr maybe, these swells think they're attendin'! How triggynomtry, an' dead languidges, an' the pianoforty do tire the brain! Wouldn't you find a club sandwich tasty, young ladies? Or a paddy-de-foy-grass, now? Back to your tubs!"

"Lunch, is it?" the matron said with her annoying grin. "I’m sure it’s Vassar College or maybe Bryn Mawr that these rich kids think they’re going to! How trigonometry, dead languages, and piano lessons can wear you out! Wouldn’t a club sandwich sound good, young ladies? Or perhaps a pâté de foie gras? Now, back to your duties!"

Jean took no part in the demonstration, and as the Wilkes girl returned to her work she cursed her for a chicken-hearted coward. Since the day of her rebuff she had worn her enmity like a chip upon her shoulder. Jean met this, as she now met everything, with apathy. Stella, her unlovely associates bending over the steaming tubs, the nagging matron—one and all had their being in an unreal world, a nightmare country, which must be stoically endured until the awakening. The tomboy had become a mystic.

Jean didn't get involved in the demonstration, and as the Wilkes girl went back to her work, she cursed her for being a coward. Ever since the day she was rejected, she had carried her hatred like a chip on her shoulder. Jean faced this, as she faced everything now, with indifference. Stella, her unattractive coworkers huddled over the steaming tubs, the annoying matron—everyone was part of a surreal world, a nightmarish place that had to be endured until she woke up. The tomboy had turned into a mystic.

With this detachment she incuriously watched the rising storm. From Tuesday to Thursday the unrest spent itself in note-writing, a diversion, following Rabelaisian models in style, which was, of course, forbidden. The contraband pencils found ingenious hiding-places, however, and the notes themselves a lively circulation. One of these missives, written by Stella and mailed with a scuttleful of fresh coal in the laundry stove, fell under Jean's eye Thursday afternoon. It was intended for another, but some delay had bungled its delivery, and the flames unfolded it and betrayed its secret. Stella saw and pressed close.

With a sense of detachment, she watched the storm brewing without any real interest. From Tuesday to Thursday, the tension was released through note-writing, a pastime reminiscent of Rabelais's style, which was, of course, against the rules. Still, the illicit pencils found clever hiding spots, and the notes themselves circulated lively. One of these letters, written by Stella and slipped into the laundry stove with a scoop of fresh coal, caught Jean's attention Thursday afternoon. It was meant for someone else, but a delay had messed up its delivery, and the flames revealed its contents. Stella noticed and leaned in closely.

"If you blab, I'll kill you," she threatened hoarsely. "That's straight."

"If you spill the beans, I'll kill you," she threatened hoarsely. "No doubts about it."

Jean shrugged her away. She attached no weight to the scrawl's ungrammatical hints of violence. Such vaporings were as common as they were idle. Nor was she moved when, on Friday, during recreation, the matron's alertness checked, though it failed truly to appraise, a catlike dart of Stella's to the rear. She did not escape, however, a certain sympathetic share in the tension which set the last day of the week apart from other days. The nerves of a reformatory are high-pitched. To be always dumb unless bidden to speak, forever aware of a spying eye, eternally the slave of Yea and Nay—such is the common lot. Double the feeling of repression, and you get the prison and hysteria. From the rising-bell, Saturday, till she slept again, Jean's senses were played upon by vague malign influences. All felt them. If sleeve brushed sleeve, a scowl followed; muttered curses sped the passing of every dish at meals; and in the stifling night some one raised the heart-clutching chant against the matron. This was the time Jean hailed it for her own.

Jean brushed her off. She didn't take the scrawl's ungrammatical suggestions of violence seriously. Such nonsense was as common as it was pointless. She wasn’t fazed when, on Friday during recreation, the matron’s watchfulness caught, though it didn’t quite understand, a quick movement from Stella at the back. However, she did feel some shared tension that made the last day of the week different from the others. The atmosphere in a reformatory is tense. Always being quiet unless told to speak, constantly aware of a watchful eye, forever under the control of Yes and No—that's the usual experience. Double the feeling of restriction, and it becomes a prison and leads to hysteria. From the wake-up bell on Saturday until she fell asleep again, Jean’s senses were affected by vague, threatening influences. Everyone felt them. If sleeves brushed against each other, a scowl followed; whispered curses accompanied the passing of every dish at meals; and in the stifling night, someone raised a heart-stopping chant against the matron. This was the time Jean claimed as her own.

Sunday brought no relief. The piping heat held unabated; hard work, the week-day safety-valve, was lacking. Only the matron could muster a smile. That smile! The prison file, passing, chapel bound, in Sunday review, felt the heat hotter and life more bitter because of it. The eyes of one girl blinked nervously; the fingers of a second spread clawlike, then clenched; the jaws of another set. If that woman laughed! The quadrangle peopled rapidly. Every building spun its blue-gray thread into the paths. The earliest comers were quite at the chapel steps when the prison girls, issuing from their frowning archway last, swung reluctantly into the treeless glare. Their smiling matron stood just within the shadow, looking exasperatingly cool in her white linen, and outrageously at peace with herself and her smug, well-ordered world. Then, abruptly, some trifle—perhaps a missing button, possibly a curl where should be puritanic simplicity, nothing more significant—loosed her sarcasm, her laugh and revolt.

Sunday brought no relief. The heat was relentless; hard work, the weekday escape, was missing. Only the matron could manage to smile. That smile! The group of inmates, making their way to the chapel for Sunday service, felt the heat more intensely and life more bitter because of it. One girl blinked nervously; the fingers of another curled up like claws, then clenched; the jaw of a third tightened. If that woman laughed! The courtyard quickly filled up. Each building sent its blue-gray shadows into the paths. The earliest arrivals were already at the chapel steps when the prison girls, coming out from their grim archway last, stepped hesitantly into the glaring sun. Their smiling matron stood just within the shade, looking frustratingly cool in her white linen, and ridiculously at ease with herself and her tidy, ordered world. Then, suddenly, something trivial—maybe a missing button, possibly a curl that disrupted her otherwise simple appearance, nothing more significant—unleashed her sarcasm, her laughter, and her defiance.

A cry, different from the midnight defiance, yet as terrible, burst from one of the prison girls. Shrill, bird-like, prolonged, it was such a sound as the tortured captive at the stake may have heard from the encircling squaws. It was well known in the refuge; decade had bequeathed it to decade; and it was always the signal of mutiny. As throat after throat took it up, the commands of the matrons became mere angry pantomime. Rank upon rank melted in confusion, and the mob, lusting for violence, awaited only its directing fury.

A scream, unlike the midnight defiance but just as horrifying, erupted from one of the prison girls. High-pitched, bird-like, and prolonged, it was the kind of sound a tortured captive at the stake might have heard from the surrounding women. It was familiar in the refuge; each decade passed it down to the next, and it was always the signal for rebellion. As one throat after another joined in, the commands of the matrons turned into nothing more than frustrated gestures. Lines of people dissolved into chaos, and the crowd, eager for violence, waited for a guiding force.

A leader rose. Stella had secretly fomented this outbreak; it was her storm to ride openly if she dared. Yet it was scarcely a question of daring. This was her supreme hour, hers by right of might; and had another seized the lead she would have crushed her. With black locks tumbled, eyes kindled, cheeks afire, wanting only the scarlet gear of anarchy to cap her likeness to those women of other speech who braved barricades like men, she rallied disorder about her as the fiercer flame draws the less. Her following flocked from every quarter of the quadrangle—high-grade girls, girls but just clear of the guardhouse; the mature in years, the tender; the froward, the meek; spawn of the tenements, wayward from the farm; beggars, vagrants, drunkards, felons, wantons, thieves. Hysteria answering to hysteria, madness to madness, like filings to the magnet they came, and, among them, Jean.

A leader emerged. Stella had secretly sparked this upheaval; it was her opportunity to seize openly if she wanted. But it wasn’t just about bravery. This was her moment, hers by the right of strength; if someone else had taken the lead, she would have taken them down. With her dark hair messy, eyes blazing, cheeks flushed, needing only the red symbols of chaos to complete her resemblance to those women from other places who faced barricades like men, she attracted disorder around her like a stronger flame pulls in the weaker. Her followers streamed in from every direction of the courtyard—top-tier girls, those barely out of the guardhouse; older ones, younger ones; the rebellious, the submissive; kids from the tenements, stray from the countryside; beggars, drifters, drunks, criminals, temptresses, thieves. Hysteria met hysteria, madness met madness, like metal shavings to a magnet they arrived, and among them was Jean.



And, among them, Jean.

And, among them, Jean.


VI

VI

Stella hailed the recruit with shrill satisfaction, clutched her by the arm lest her allegiance falter, and beckoned on her amazons.

Stella called out to the recruit with loud excitement, grabbed her by the arm to make sure she didn't change her mind, and signaled to her group of strong women.

"Smash the prison first," she screamed. "We'll show 'em."

"Break the prison first," she shouted. "We'll show them."

Back into the grim archway they swept, a frenzied, yelling horde, and flung themselves into a fury of destruction. The window-panes crashed first; then followed fusillades of crockery from dining-room and kitchen. Nothing breakable survived; where glass failed, they demolished furniture; lacking wood, they fell upon the plumbing.

Back into the dark archway they rushed, a crazy, shouting crowd, and threw themselves into chaos. The window panes shattered first; then came the sounds of dishes smashing from the dining room and kitchen. Nothing fragile was left intact; where glass broke, they destroyed furniture; when there was no wood, they attacked the plumbing.

Treading close in Stella's vandal wake, Jean laid waste right and left with hands which she hazily perceived were but mere automata under another unknown self's control. She was a dual being, thinking one thing, doing its opposite. The active personality disquieted yet fascinated the critical real self, and she realized, half dismayed, that if Stella Wilkes should waver in her leadership, the mad, alien Jean Fanshaw would in all likelihood leap to replace her.

Following closely in Stella's destructive path, Jean wreaked havoc all around with hands that she vaguely felt were just puppets controlled by another unknown version of herself. She was living a double life, thinking one thing while doing the opposite. The active side was both unsettling and captivating to her critical true self, and she recognized, half alarmed, that if Stella Wilkes ever faltered in her leadership, the wild, foreign Jean Fanshaw would probably jump in to take her place.

But Stella harbored no thought of abdication. Her reign had just begun. What was the too brief interval which had sufficed to wreck the hated prison! There was as good pillage in the cottages, she reminded them; better still in the administration buildings and the chapel. The chapel now! What splendid atrocities they could wreak upon the big organ! And after the chapel, why not storm the gatehouse? What were a handful of guards! The gatehouse and liberty! Fired with this dream of conquest, the mob armed itself with scraps of wreckage and trooped back to the entrance to confront a thorough surprise. Bolted doors blocked their triumphal progress—bolted doors and the matron, calm, resolute, unarmed, and absolutely alone.

But Stella had no intention of stepping down. Her reign had just started. What was the short time that had been enough to destroy the hated prison? There was plenty to loot in the cottages, she reminded them; even more in the administration buildings and the chapel. The chapel now! Just think of the amazing destruction they could unleash on the big organ! And after the chapel, why not attack the gatehouse? What was a handful of guards to them? The gatehouse and freedom! Excited by this vision of victory, the mob armed themselves with pieces of debris and made their way back to the entrance, ready for a complete surprise. Bolted doors blocked their triumphant advance—bolted doors and the matron, calm, determined, unarmed, and completely alone.

The quadrangle, too, had had its happenings. With the superintendent absent, her assistant ill, and the few male guards at the gatehouse but mere creatures of routine, wholly incapable of the generalship which the crisis demanded, the outbreak could scarcely have been more effectively timed; yet order somehow issued from confusion. Officials acting separately bundled such of their charges as had not yielded to hysteria into the cottages, and hurried back to cope with the open mutiny. With this the prison matron demanded the right to deal. It had flamed out in her special province; it was hers to quench if her authority was to mean anything thereafter; and she stubbornly declined aid. Not even the guards might enter with her; she would meet the situation single-handed.

The quadrangle had seen its share of events too. With the superintendent missing, her assistant sick, and the few male guards at the gatehouse just going through the motions, totally unfit for the leadership the situation required, the outbreak could hardly have been more perfectly timed; yet somehow, order emerged from the chaos. Officials, acting independently, gathered those of their charges who hadn’t succumbed to panic into the cottages and rushed back to handle the open rebellion. This is where the prison matron insisted she should take charge. The situation had erupted in her area; it was her responsibility to put it out if her authority was to mean anything in the future; and she firmly rejected any assistance. Not even the guards were allowed to enter with her; she would face the situation alone.

The rioters faced the lonely figure stupidly. Their clamor sank to whispers, then silence. Their eyes blinked and shifted under the cold survey which passed deliberately from girl to girl, missing none, condemning all.

The rioters stared dumbfounded at the solitary figure. Their loud chatter faded to whispers, then fell completely silent. Their eyes blinked and darted around under the chilling gaze that moved slowly from girl to girl, overlooking no one, judging everyone.

Suddenly the matron levelled a finger at a weak-jawed offender in the van.

Suddenly, the matron pointed a finger at a weak-jawed offender in the van.

"Drop that stick!" she commanded.

"Drop that stick!" she said.

The culprit sheepishly complied.

The culprit nervously complied.

"You too!" She indicated the next, and was again obeyed. In the rear some one whispered.

"You too!" She pointed to the next person, and once again, they followed her lead. In the back, someone whispered.

"Stella Wilkes, come here."

"Stella Wilkes, come over here."

Habit swayed the girl a step forward before she realized that she was tamely submitting, but she caught herself up with an oath, and returned stare for stare.

Habit nudged the girl a step forward before she realized she was passively giving in, but she quickly caught herself with a curse and matched the stare.

The matron's voice sharpened.

The matron's voice got sharper.

"Stella," she repeated, "come here."

"Stella," she said again, "come here."

The rebel's grip upon her cudgel tightened.

The rebel tightened her grip on the club.

"Come yourself," she retorted. "Come if you dast!"

"Come here yourself," she shot back. "Come if you dare!"

The matron dared. Force rather than psychology had ruled the police station of her schooling, and with the loss of her temper she reverted instinctively to its crude argument. A rush, a glint of handcuffs hitherto concealed, a violent brief struggle, a blow, a heavy fall—such were the kaleidoscopic details of a battle whose whole nobody saw perfectly, but from which Stella, the mob incarnate, emerged unmistakably a victor. Moblike, she was also merciless, and continued to rain blows which the half-stunned woman at her feet had power neither to return nor fend. One of them drew blood, a scarlet thread, which by fantastic approaches and doublings traversed the matron's now pallid cheek and stained the whiteness of her dress.

The matron took action. Rather than using psychology, her experience at the police station had been influenced by force, and in losing her temper, she instinctively fell back on that blunt approach. A rush, a flash of hidden handcuffs, a brief but violent struggle, a blow, and a heavy fall—these were the whirlwind details of a fight that no one witnessed perfectly, but from which Stella, like a force of nature, clearly emerged as the winner. Like a mob, she was also ruthless, continuing to unleash blows that the dazed woman at her feet couldn’t retaliate against or block. One punch drew blood, a crimson streak that traveled across the matron's now pale cheek and stained the purity of her dress.

It was then Jean woke. She was no longer among the foremost. Separated from Stella in the sack of the upper floors, she had fallen late upon a mirror of the matron's, miraculously preserved till her coming, and had busied herself with its joyous ruin till the others had surged below and the rencounter at the door had begun. With her first idle moment apart from the common folly she experienced reaction; one glimpse of the scene below effected a cure. She loved the vanquished as little as the victor, but her every instinct for fair play and decency cried out against the wanton blows, and drove her hotly through the press to the dazed woman's side.

It was then that Jean woke up. She was no longer at the forefront. Separated from Stella during the chaos of the upper floors, she had fallen late onto a mirror belonging to the matron, miraculously untouched until she arrived, and had occupied herself with its joyful destruction until the others had surged downstairs and the confrontation at the door began. In her first moment of being away from the collective madness, she felt a strong reaction; just one glimpse of the scene below was enough to change her perspective. She cared for the defeated as little as the winner, but every instinct for fairness and decency screamed against the reckless violence, pushing her urgently through the crowd to the side of the stunned woman.

The surprise of the attack, more than its strength, disconcerted Stella, and Jean had pulled the matron to her feet before retaliation was possible. Nimble wits likewise counted most in the immediate sequel. Quite in the moment of her charge Jean spied a coil of fire-hose, which, used not half an hour ago for the sake of coolness, lay still connected with its hydrant, and its possibilities flashed instantly upon her. Before the ringleader's slow brain could divine her purpose she had thrust the nozzle into the matron's fingers and sprung to release the flood. Stella saw the advantages of this neglected weapon now, and plunged to capture it, but a stream as thick as a man's wrist took her squarely in the face with the pent energy of a long descent from the hills, and brought her gasping to her knees. Before she fairly caught her breath she was handcuffed and helpless, and the matron, all bustle and resource with the turning of the tide, was issuing crisp orders to as drenched, frightened, and abjectly obedient a band of rebels as ever made unconditional surrender.

The surprise of the attack, more than its strength, threw Stella off balance, and Jean helped the matron to her feet before they could retaliate. Quick thinking was crucial right then. Just as she charged, Jean spotted a coil of fire hose that had been used less than half an hour ago for cooling purposes. It was still attached to the hydrant, and its potential hit her instantly. Before the ringleader could even figure out what she was up to, Jean shoved the nozzle into the matron's hands and leaped to turn on the water. Stella recognized the value of this overlooked weapon now and tried to grab it, but a stream as thick as a man's wrist hit her square in the face, powered by the pent-up energy from the hills, and sent her gasping to her knees. Before she could catch her breath, she was handcuffed and powerless, and the matron, filled with energy and resourcefulness thanks to the change in the game, was giving sharp orders to a soaked, scared, and utterly submissive group of rebels, who had just surrendered completely.

To her real conqueror Stella at least made full and volcanic acknowledgment. The guardhouse alone stemmed the sulphurous eruption which she poured out upon Jean's past, present, and future; and the girls who heard shivered thankfully that another than themselves must drag out existence under the blighting fear of such a requital. The official attitude was more dispassionate. Barring now and again a puzzled glance, as at some insoluble riddle, the matron in no wise singled her preserver from the common run of mutineers to whom she meted out added rigors and penalties for their offence. Far from hastening her return to cottage life by her service in the cause of law and order, Jean learned that she had narrowly escaped doubling her prison term, and that the fact that the good in her conduct had been allowed to weigh over against the evil was deemed a piece of extraordinary clemency.

To her true conqueror, Stella fully and explosively acknowledged her feelings. The guardhouse alone contained the fiery outburst that she directed at Jean's past, present, and future; the girls who listened were grateful that someone else would have to endure the crushing fear of such a consequence. The official response was more neutral. Aside from an occasional puzzled look, as if trying to solve an impossible puzzle, the matron did not distinguish her savior from the usual group of rebels, to whom she imposed even harsher punishments for their offenses. Instead of speeding up her return to life outside, Jean found out that she had narrowly avoided having her prison term extended, and that the fact that the good in her actions was taken into account against the bad was seen as an extraordinary act of mercy.

Yet even if that brief reign of unreason had added a half-year of prison to the six months which a brief interval would round, its lesson would not have been dear-bought; for, as she had returned richer by a new conception of her womanhood from the flight of which the prison was the price, so now she wrung sanity from her yielding to madness. It terrified her that she could for one moment have become like these weak pawns in an incomprehensible game, and the recoil intrenched her in a fastness of self-control such as her girlhood had never conceived. Happily there came also at this time another influence no less wholesome and far-reaching.

Yet even if that brief period of madness had added six more months of prison to the already existing six months, the lesson wouldn’t have been too costly. Just as she returned enriched by a new understanding of her womanhood from the escape that cost her prison time, she now gained sanity from her surrender to madness. It terrified her to think that she could have, even for a moment, become like those weak pawns in an incomprehensible game, and the realization fortified her with a level of self-control that she had never imagined in her girlhood. Fortunately, at this time, another equally beneficial and far-reaching influence emerged.

One morning of early winter she quitted the prison in charge of a clerk from the superintendent's office, who led the way to Cottage No. 6. Jean's heart sank as they crossed the threshold. In the optimism born of new resolutions she had hoped for a different lot. What availed new resolutions here! But she was no sooner within than she was conscious of a changed atmosphere. Bare as they were, the corridors seemed less institutional; the recreation hall, glimpsed in passing, smiled an almost animate greeting; while the room in which she was told to await the cottage matron's leisure resembled the room it had been in nothing save its four walls. Amy Jeffries, dusting the window-seat as if she enjoyed it, was actually humming.

One winter morning, she left the prison accompanied by a clerk from the superintendent's office, who guided her to Cottage No. 6. Jean's heart sank as they crossed the threshold. In her hopeful mindset fueled by new resolutions, she had anticipated a different fate. But what good were new resolutions here? However, as soon as she entered, she felt a shift in the atmosphere. Despite their starkness, the corridors felt less institutional; the recreation hall, seen in passing, offered a nearly lively welcome; and the room where she was told to wait for the cottage matron's attention looked nothing like it did before, except for its four walls. Amy Jeffries, dusting the window seat as if she enjoyed it, was actually humming.

"Howdy!" she called. "Welcome home."

"Hey!" she called. "Welcome home."

Jean lifted a warning finger.

Jean raised a warning finger.

"Somebody will hear," she cautioned. "Where will be your high grade then?"

"Someone will hear," she warned. "What will happen to your good reputation then?"

Amy grinned broadly.

Amy smiled wide.

"Noticed it, did you?" She pivoted complacently before a mirror. "Don't I look for all the world like a trained nurse? Can't you just see me doing the wedding march with the grateful millionaire I've pulled through typhoid! Glory, but I am tickled to get out of checks!"

"Did you notice?" She turned around happily in front of a mirror. "Don’t I look just like a trained nurse? Can’t you picture me walking down the aisle with the grateful millionaire I saved from typhoid? Wow, I’m so excited to get out of working shifts!"

Jean was vexed at her folly.

Jean was annoyed with her foolishness.

"You'll get into them again mighty quick if she hears," she whispered. "Don't be a fool."

"You'll jump back into them really fast if she hears," she whispered. "Don't be stupid."

"She!" Amy turned to stare. "Well, if you're not in from the backwoods! You don't mean to say you haven't heard that the Holy Terror is gone?"

"She!" Amy turned to stare. "Wow, if you're not from the sticks! You can’t be serious—haven't you heard that the Holy Terror is gone?"

"Gone? You mean—"

"Are you saying—"

"I mean g-o-n-e, gone—cleared out, skipped, skedaddled. Can't you understand plain English? I thought everybody knew. She left a week ago to be married."

"I mean g-o-n-e, gone—out of here, skipped out, took off. Can't you understand plain English? I thought everyone knew. She left a week ago to get married."

"Married!"

"Just got married!"

"Ain't it the limit? Fancy that with a husband!"

"Ain't that something? Can you believe that with a husband!"

Jean tried, but failed. Stupendous as it was, this marvel paled in interest beside the fact that Cottage No. 6 had lost its martinet. Small wonder the house beamed.

Jean tried, but didn't succeed. As amazing as it was, this wonder seemed unimportant compared to the fact that Cottage No. 6 had lost its strict leader. No wonder the house looked so happy.

"And the new matron is different?" she said.

"And the new matron is different?" she asked.

"Different! Dif—" Amy became incoherent with amusement. "Say, but you folks in the jug have been exclusive since the riot! You shouldn't be, really you shouldn't. You miss so many things, you know. There was the Astor ball, and the Vanderbilt dinner, and the swellest little supper at Sherry's I've gone to this seas—"

"Different! Dif—" Amy became speechless with laughter. "Hey, you guys in the jug have been out of the loop since the riot! You really shouldn’t be, seriously. You're missing out on so much, you know. There was the Astor ball, the Vanderbilt dinner, and the most fabulous little supper at Sherry's I've been to this season—"

All Amy's members were pinchable. Jean nipped the nearest.

All of Amy's members were pinchable. Jean pinched the nearest one.

"Has something happened, or hasn't there?" she demanded.

"Has something happened or not?" she asked.

"Would I be talking here like a human being, not a jailbird, if something corking hadn't happened?" She had a table between them now. "Why, I wouldn't be high grade at all. There's been a new deal in No. 6 with a vengeance. You couldn't guess who's matron if I gave you all day."

"Would I be talking here like a normal person instead of an inmate if something amazing hadn't happened?" She had a table separating them now. "Honestly, I wouldn't be worth much at all. There's been a serious shake-up in No. 6. You couldn't even guess who's the matron if I gave you all day."

Jean's face went suddenly radiant.

Jean's face suddenly lit up.

"Not Miss Archer!"

"Not Miss Archer!"

"You smart thing," said Amy, crestfallen.

"You clever girl," said Amy, feeling down.

"Then it's true! It's really true?" The news was too wonderful for credence. "I can't make it out."

"Then it's true! It's really true?" The news was too amazing to believe. "I can't wrap my head around it."

"Neither can I. Why, she's even come over here at a smaller salary. Ain't that a puzzler? I know because I heard her talking it over with the Supe—the Terror had chased me up to the offices on an errand; and you can bet I listened when I caught on that there was something coming for No. 6. As near as I can figure it out, the riot's at the bottom of it, but just why that should make Miss Archer throw up a better job and better pay to camp down here beats little Amy. I'm no rapping medium."

"Neither can I. She even came over here for a lower salary. Isn't that strange? I know because I overheard her discussing it with the supervisor— I had to go to the offices on an errand, and you can bet I listened when I realized something was happening for No. 6. As far as I can figure it out, the riot is the reason, but I can't understand why that would make Miss Archer give up a better job and higher pay to stay here. It beats me."

Where Amy failed, Jean, with the clairvoyance of a finer nature, presently divined the truth. It flashed upon her at the end of an hour alone with the little matron, a wonderful, inspiring hour which she came to look back upon as crucial—a forking of the ways where to have chosen wrongly would have meant to miss life's best. Yet she could never take it apart; its texture was gossamer. It helped nothing to recall that the talk had sprung first from one or another of the room's inanimate objects—some cast, book, picture, or bit of pottery—whose sum mirrored Miss Archer's personality; yet one of them had surely been the key to a Garden of the Spirit where common things underwent magical transformations. The vague longings and aspirations which the forest meeting had sown, seemed rank, uncertain growths no longer; precious, rather, and infinitely desirable.

Where Amy failed, Jean, with her deeper insight, quickly figured out the truth. It hit her at the end of an hour spent alone with the little matron—an amazing, inspiring hour she would remember as crucial—a turning point where choosing wrong would mean missing out on the best in life. Still, she could never dissect it; its essence was delicate. It didn’t help to remember that the conversation had started from one or another of the room's inanimate objects—some cast, book, picture, or piece of pottery—each reflecting Miss Archer's personality; yet one of them had undoubtedly been the key to a Garden of the Spirit where ordinary things underwent magical transformations. The vague longings and aspirations that the forest meeting had planted now seemed like rich, uncertain growths no longer; they felt precious and incredibly desirable.

Jean drew a long breath when they separated.

Jean took a deep breath when they pulled apart.

"At first I could not understand why you came," she said; "but it's plain now. It was to help—to help girls like me."

"At first, I couldn’t understand why you came," she said; "but it’s clear now. It was to help—to help girls like me."


VII

VII

It was during the second spring that Mrs. Fanshaw came. Because of the little matron Jean had finally broken her resolve to write no letters home, whereupon her mother accepted the change as a sign of repentance which, after a seemly interval, she decided to encourage with her presence. Jean was keenly expectant of the promised visit. With the shifting of her whole point of view she now blamed herself for many of the things, so petty taken one by one, so serious in gross, which had made her home life what it was; and out of the reaction there welled an unguessed tenderness for her mother, shy of written expression, but eager to confess itself in deed.

It was during the second spring that Mrs. Fanshaw arrived. Because of the little matron, Jean had finally given in and started writing letters home, prompting her mother to see this change as a sign of remorse, which she decided to support with a visit after a suitable amount of time. Jean was really looking forward to the promised visit. With her whole perspective shifting, she now held herself responsible for many of the issues that, while minor on their own, had collectively made her home life difficult; and from this realization, a newfound tenderness for her mother emerged—one that was hesitant to be expressed in writing but eager to reveal itself through actions.

The official who brought Jean to the waiting-room and remained near during the interview need not have turned a tactful back upon their meeting for Mrs. Fanshaw's sake. That lady was as composed as the best usage of Shawnee Springs's truly genteel could dictate under circumstances so untoward. Her features reflected the most decorous blend of pious resignation and parental compassion when the slender blue-and-white figure flung itself from the doorway into her arms, and she permitted the penitent to remain upon the bosom of her best alpaca for an appreciable space of time with full knowledge that a waterfall of lace, divers silken bows, and a long gold chain were lamentably crushed by the impact.

The official who led Jean to the waiting room and stayed close during the interview didn’t need to turn away discreetly during their meeting for Mrs. Fanshaw's benefit. She was as composed as the best manners of Shawnee Springs demanded in such unfortunate circumstances. Her expression showed a respectful mix of pious resignation and parental compassion when the slender blue-and-white figure rushed from the doorway into her arms, and she allowed the remorseful one to stay against her best alpaca fabric for a noticeable amount of time, fully aware that a cascade of lace, various silk bows, and a long gold chain were sadly crumpled by the impact.

"Concentrate, child," she admonished firmly. "How often I've told you to aim at self-control at all times!"

"Focus, kid," she said firmly. "I've told you so many times to always work on your self-control!"

Jean clung to her in a passion of homesickness, hearing nothing.

Jean held onto her tightly, overwhelmed with homesickness, not hearing a thing.

"Mother! Mother!" she repeated.

"Mom! Mom!" she repeated.

Mrs. Fanshaw detached herself, repaired the ravages, and turned a critical eye upon her daughter.

Mrs. Fanshaw stepped back, fixed the mess, and examined her daughter with a critical gaze.

"What a fright they've made of you!" she sighed. "The color of that dress is becoming enough, but the pattern! What have you been doing to your hair?"

"What a mess you've made of yourself!" she sighed. "The color of that dress looks nice on you, but the pattern! What have you done to your hair?"

"My hair?" Jean fingered her braid vaguely. "Oh! You mean at the front? It must be plain, you know."

"My hair?" Jean absently touched her braid. "Oh! You mean the front? It must look plain, you know."

"And your hands! You never kept them like Amelia's, but now—why, they might be a day-laborer's."

"And your hands! You've never kept them like Amelia's, but now—wow, they could belong to a day laborer."

"They are," said Jean.

"They are," Jean said.

But Mrs. Fanshaw's interest had fluttered elsewhere.

But Mrs. Fanshaw's attention had drifted elsewhere.

"I can't be too thankful that I spared Amelia this ordeal," she went on. "Amelia was anxious to come. She said she felt it was her duty, but I refused. She is so sensitive she could not have borne it. To see her own sister in such clothes and in such surroundings would have made an indelible impression."

"I can't be too grateful that I saved Amelia from this ordeal," she continued. "Amelia was eager to come. She said she felt it was her responsibility, but I wouldn't allow it. She is so sensitive that she couldn't have handled it. Seeing her own sister in those clothes and in that environment would have left a lasting impact."

Jean now had herself only too well in hand.

Jean now had herself completely under control.

"I dare say the refuge might tarnish Amelia's girlish bloom," she retorted dryly. "I hope you'll feel no bad effects yourself, mother."

"I have to say, the shelter might spoil Amelia's youthful charm," she replied coolly. "I hope you won't feel any side effects yourself, Mom."

"I'm positive I shall," replied Mrs. Fanshaw, seriously. "My nerves are in a state already. But let that pass. Whatever the cost, I should have come long ago if your behavior had been always what it should. I could not come while you hardened your heart against God's will. Your stubbornness in the beginning—they wrote me fully, Jean; your unwomanly attempt to run away; that shocking riot, all showed—"

"I'm sure I will," Mrs. Fanshaw replied earnestly. "I'm already on edge. But let's set that aside. No matter the cost, I would have come much sooner if you had always acted as expected. I couldn't come while you were rejecting God's will. Your stubbornness at the start—they filled me in completely, Jean; your unfeminine attempt to escape; that terrible uproar—all of it showed—"

"That's past, mother."

"That's in the past, mom."

"Past, yes; but not forgotten. Shawnee Springs never forgets anything. Your escape was in the papers. I wrote you all that."

"Sure, it’s in the past; but it’s not forgotten. Shawnee Springs remembers everything. Your escape made the headlines. I told you all that."

"They never let me know. Not in the home papers, the county papers?"

"They never told me. Not in the local papers, not in the county papers?"

"No." Mrs. Fanshaw drew herself up. "Consideration for me prevented that outrage. The editors preserved the same delicate silence that they kept when you were arrested. But you don't seem to remember that city dailies are read in Shawnee Springs. One vile sheet even printed your picture."

"No." Mrs. Fanshaw straightened her posture. "My consideration kept that from happening. The editors maintained the same respectful silence they had when you were arrested. But it seems you forget that city newspapers are read in Shawnee Springs. One terrible paper even published your picture."

The girl's face crimsoned painfully.

The girl's face flushed painfully.

"Oh!" she cried sharply. "How could they! Where could they get it?"

"Oh!" she exclaimed sharply. "How could they! Where could they even get it?"

Her mother hesitated.

Her mom hesitated.

"Amelia was in a way responsible," she admitted. "She was naturally anxious at your disappearance, and when a nice-mannered young man called and said that if he had your description he could help in the search, the dear girl received him with open arms. How could she know he was a reporter!"

"Amelia was somewhat responsible," she admitted. "She was naturally worried about your disappearance, and when a polite young man showed up and said that if he had your description he could help in the search, the sweet girl welcomed him enthusiastically. How could she know he was a reporter!"

"She gave that man my picture!"

"She gave that guy my picture!"

"Like a trusting child. Amelia has felt all our trouble so keenly. For weeks after you were sent away she could scarcely look one of her set in the face. She said she felt like a refuge girl herself. I had to appeal to our pastor to make her see that neither of us was to blame. She shrank from the world even then, but the world came to her."

"Like a trusting child. Amelia has felt all our troubles so deeply. For weeks after you were sent away, she could hardly face anyone from her group. She said she felt like a refugee herself. I had to ask our pastor to help her realize that neither of us was at fault. She withdrew from the world even then, but the world still came to her."

"Meaning Harry Fargo?" queried Jean, emerging suddenly from the gloom induced by Amelia's imbecility.

"Meaning Harry Fargo?" Jean asked, suddenly coming out of the fog caused by Amelia's stupidity.

"Harry was particularly sweet," admitted Mrs. Fanshaw, archly. "In fact, he has become a son to me in everything but name. If Amelia would only—but I mustn't gossip."

"Harry is really sweet," Mrs. Fanshaw admitted with a playful tone. "Honestly, he's like a son to me in every way except for his name. If Amelia would just—but I shouldn’t be gossiping."

Jean smiled without mirth.

Jean smiled without joy.

"I think she'll land him," she encouraged.

"I think she'll win him over," she encouraged.

Her mother frowned.

Her mom frowned.

"What a common expression!" she rebuked. "I thought at first I noticed an improvement in your language. Your voice is certainly better—much lower. It's the prison discipline, I presume. But speaking of Harry, I really think we may regard it as, well, reasonably sure. I must say I'm pleased. Harry is so eligible."

"What a common expression!" she scolded. "I thought I noticed an improvement in your language at first. Your voice is definitely better—much deeper. It's probably the prison discipline, I guess. But speaking of Harry, I honestly think we can view it as, well, fairly certain. I have to say I'm pleased. Harry is quite a catch."

Jean silently reviewed young Mr. Fargo's points; athlete second to none in the gymnasium of the local Y.M.C.A.; gifted with a tenor voice particularly effective at church festivals in ballads of tee-total sentiment; heir presumptive to a mineral spring, a retail coal business, and a seat in the directorate of the First National Bank; clearly destined, in fine, to bloom one of the solid men of his community. Joined to these virtues, present and prospective, he seemed sincerely, if not ardently, fond of Amelia, and Jean with her whole heart wished her sister's long-drawn-out wooing godspeed.

Jean quietly considered young Mr. Fargo's qualities; he was an athlete unmatched at the local Y.M.C.A. gym; blessed with a tenor voice particularly impactful at church events when singing heartfelt ballads; set to inherit a mineral spring, a coal retail business, and a position on the board of the First National Bank; clearly on his way to becoming one of the respected leaders in his community. Along with these present and future virtues, he appeared genuinely, if not passionately, fond of Amelia, and Jean wholeheartedly wished her sister's prolonged courtship good luck.

Perhaps she couched this less happily than she might. At all events, Mrs. Fanshaw took warm-offence at some allusion to the suitor's leisured siege.

Perhaps she expressed this less effectively than she could have. In any case, Mrs. Fanshaw reacted strongly to a reference regarding the suitor's prolonged pursuit.

"Under the circumstances," she remarked severely, "it's a wonder his attentions have continued at all. No eligible young man in Shawnee Springs can be expected to want a sister-in-law whose name everybody mentions in the same breath with Stella Wilkes's, and you know the Fargo family is as proud as Lucifer. I don't see that they have any call to set themselves up as they do—the Tuttles were landowners in the county twenty years before a Fargo was heard of; but there is certainly some excuse for their standing off about Amelia. You don't seem to appreciate how painful her situation has been. People were only just pitching on something else to talk about after you went, when you stirred the scandal up again by running away. That nearly spoiled everything. I had it on the best of authority—Mrs. Fargo's dressmaker is mine now—that Harry and his father actually came to words. Then, to cap the climax, we'd no sooner settled down in peace than the vulgar riot happened. Nobody knew positively whether you were implicated, but they naturally judged you were, and of course I couldn't conscientiously deny it when they asked me point-blank. It has been terrible—terrible."

"Given the situation," she said sternly, "it's surprising that he's even still interested. No eligible young man in Shawnee Springs would want a sister-in-law whose name is constantly compared to Stella Wilkes's, and you know the Fargo family is as proud as they come. I don’t see why they think they’re so special—the Tuttles owned land in the county twenty years before anyone even heard of a Fargo; but they definitely have some reason to avoid Amelia. You don’t seem to realize how painful her situation has been. People were just starting to find something else to talk about after you left, when you stirred up the gossip again by running away. That nearly ruined everything. I had it from the best source—Mrs. Fargo’s dressmaker is now mine—that Harry and his father actually had a fight. Then, just when we thought things had settled down, the embarrassing chaos happened. No one knew for sure if you were involved, but they naturally assumed you were, and of course I couldn’t honestly deny it when they asked me directly. It’s been awful—awful."

Jean was swept away upon the flood of egotism. She forgot that she too had a point of view. Their wrongs were the great wrongs.

Jean was carried away by her own ego. She forgot that she also had her own perspective. Their mistakes were the biggest mistakes.

"I'm sorry," she said humbly. "It's true I didn't realize. I don't want to stand in Amelia's way. You won't have reason to complain again while I am here."

"I'm sorry," she said quietly. "It's true I didn't realize. I don’t want to get in Amelia's way. You won’t have anything to complain about again while I’m here."

"I don't expect I shall. I can't conceive of another thing you could be up to, even if your disposition to consider our feelings a little should change. If they'll only marry before your term expires!"

"I don't think I will. I can't imagine what else you could be doing, even if you were to start caring a bit about our feelings. If they would just get married before your term ends!"

Jean's lips tightened.

Jean's lips pressed together.

"There's almost a year and a half yet," she said grimly. "Surely that's time enough."

"There's almost a year and a half left," she said grimly. "That's definitely enough time."

"It would be for anybody but a Fargo," sighed her mother. "They're slow at everything. We can only hope and wait. It's been very hard."

"It would be for anyone but a Fargo," her mother sighed. "They're slow at everything. We can only hope and wait. It's been really tough."

"I'll try not to make it more so afterward," Jean returned. "I suppose I must go back to the Springs at first. When a girl goes out they take her—home. But I'll not stay. I'll go away at once."

"I'll try not to make it worse later," Jean replied. "I guess I have to go back to the Springs first. When a girl goes out, they take her—home. But I won't stay. I'll leave right away."

"Go away! There are none of the relatives you can visit. The Tuttles all feel the disgrace as if it were their own. As for your father's folks—"

"Go away! You can't visit any relatives. The Tuttles all feel the shame as if it's their own. As for your dad's side—"

"I don't mean to visit. I mean to work—to live."

"I’m not here to visit. I’m here to work—to live."

Mrs. Fanshaw focussed her parochial mind upon this outlandish suggestion, assuming, as was her habit with novel impressions, an air of truculent disapproval.

Mrs. Fanshaw focused her narrow-minded thoughts on this strange suggestion, adopting, as was her usual response to new ideas, an attitude of stubborn disapproval.

"Perhaps you still think you can gallivant about the country like a man?" she remarked.

"Maybe you still think you can roam around the country like a man?" she said.

"No. I've got over that. I shall find some woman's work."

"No. I've moved past that. I’ll find some work suited for a woman."

"You mean you'll cook, scrub, do the servant's drudgery you've learned here? That would be a nice tale to go the rounds of the Springs!"

"You mean you'll cook, clean, and do all the tedious chores you've picked up here? That would be a funny story to share around the Springs!"

"I would cook or scrub if I had to, but I've been taught other things. One of the girls who's leaving this fall—her name is Amy Jeffries—knew no more about earning a living than I when she came here, but she has an eight-dollar-a-week place waiting for her in New York. She's going with a ready-made cloak firm. It was Miss Archer who got her the place, and she says when the time comes she can probably do as well by me."

"I would cook or clean if I had to, but I’ve learned other skills. One of the girls who's leaving this fall—her name is Amy Jeffries—knew just as little about making a living as I did when she arrived here, but she has a job waiting for her in New York that pays eight dollars a week. She’s going to work for a ready-made cloak company. It was Miss Archer who helped her get the job, and she says that when the time comes, she can probably do the same for me."

"New York!" Mrs. Fanshaw shied with rural timidity from the fascinating name. "You in New York! I must get Amelia's opinion. What if it should prove a way out!"

"New York!" Mrs. Fanshaw hesitated with a shy, country-like uncertainty at the exciting name. "You in New York! I have to get Amelia's take on this. What if it turns out to be a way out!"

During the remainder of the call the talk strayed mainly in a maze of Shawnee Springs gossip which Jean followed in a lethargy beneath which throbbed an ache. She had grown to value her home, not for what it had been, but for what it might be, and to realize that it was beyond doubt the more a home without her, cut deep. Mrs. Fanshaw had amputated an ideal.

During the rest of the call, the conversation mostly wandered through a jumble of Shawnee Springs gossip that Jean followed with a sluggishness, masking a deep ache inside her. She had come to appreciate her home, not for what it used to be, but for what it could become, and it was painfully clear that it felt even more like home without her. Mrs. Fanshaw had taken away an ideal.

It in no way eased the smart to feel that her mother intended no downright brutality. Indeed, as Jean did her the justice to perceive, she tried in her clumsy way to be kind. She reverted again to the agreeable change in the girl's voice, approved her quieter manner, and, looking closer, even discerned a neatness in general upon which she bestowed measured praise. It was in the midst of these final note-takings that she detected her daughter in a vain attempt to conceal some object in the folds of a pocketless dress.

It didn’t make the pain any easier to realize that her mom meant no real cruelty. In fact, as Jean recognized, she was trying in her awkward way to be kind. She brought up the positive change in the girl’s voice again, approved of her calmer demeanor, and, looking closer, even noticed a neatness overall that she acknowledged with some praise. It was during these final observations that she caught her daughter in a futile attempt to hide something in the folds of a dress without pockets.

"What are you doing?" she demanded in abrupt suspicion. "What are you hiding from me?"

"What are you doing?" she asked, clearly suspicious. "What are you hiding from me?"

The girl started.

The girl began.

"Nothing," she said evasively.

"Nothing," she replied evasively.

"Nothing! You were always truthful at least."

"Nothing! You were always honest at least."

"I mean nothing important."

"I'm not saying anything important."

Mrs. Fanshaw laid a firm grasp upon the shrinking hand, and dragged its secret to light.

Mrs. Fanshaw held onto the shrinking hand tightly and brought its secret to the surface.

"Embroidery!" she exclaimed.

"Embroidery!" she said excitedly.

Jean's cheeks were poppies.

Jean's cheeks were rosy.

"Yes," she faltered.

"Yeah," she hesitated.

"Whose is it?"

"Who owns this?"

"Mine."

"Mine."

The reluctant monosyllables whipped Mrs. Fanshaw's curiosity wide awake.

The hesitant one-word replies piqued Mrs. Fanshaw's curiosity.

"No more nonsense," she charged. "Tell me at once who gave you this."

"No more nonsense," she said firmly. "Tell me right now who gave you this."

"Nobody," confessed Jean faintly. "I—I made it."

"Nobody," Jean admitted weakly. "I—I did it."

"You!" A pair of glasses, black-rimmed and formidable, bore instantly upon the marvel and searched it stitch by stitch.

"You!" A pair of black-rimmed glasses, striking and intense, focused immediately on the marvel and examined it thread by thread.

Jean waited breathless. Wrought with infinite labor not of the hands alone, the little piece of needlework was absurdly freighted with meaning. In the old days she had loathed such employment as ardently as her sister loved it, but of late she had set herself doggedly to learn the art, since it seemed to her that this more than anything else would typify her new outlook, her return to sex. As such a symbol she had brought her handiwork into the visitors' room. As such, before their meeting, she had hoped her mother might interpret it. Even now, bereft of illusions as she was, she still hoped something, she knew not what.

Jean waited, breathless. The little piece of needlework, created with endless effort that went beyond just manual labor, was surprisingly loaded with meaning. In the past, she had hated such work as fiercely as her sister loved it, but recently she had stubbornly decided to learn the craft, believing it would best represent her new perspective and her return to embracing her femininity. As a symbol of that, she had brought her work into the visitors' room. She had hoped that, before their meeting, her mother would understand it. Even now, despite feeling disillusioned, she still held onto some hope, though she didn't know what it was.

In fairness to Mrs. Fanshaw it should be recorded that she apparently grasped some hint of this. Relatively speaking, her smile was encouraging. Viewed from her own standpoint, she all but scaled the top note of praise when, extending the embroidery at last, she said,—

In fairness to Mrs. Fanshaw, it should be noted that she seemed to pick up on this. Compared to before, her smile was encouraging. From her perspective, she nearly hit the highest note of praise when, finally extending the embroidery, she said,—

"It is almost as good as Amelia's."

"It’s nearly as good as Amelia’s."

The new Jean was still no candidate for sainthood. White to the lips with anger, she caught the emblem of her regeneration from Mrs. Fanshaw's profaning hand and tore it to little strips.

The new Jean was still far from a saint. Pale with anger, she snatched the symbol of her renewal from Mrs. Fanshaw's disrespectful hand and ripped it into tiny pieces.


VIII

VIII

Thenceforward Jean dreaded nothing so much as any return to Shawnee Springs whatsoever. Here, for once, she found herself in perfect accord with her mother, for, as the time of her release drew near, young Mr. Fargo's sauntering courtship took a sudden spurt, not clearly explicable to himself, whose prime and bewildering result was the fixing of his wedding day.

From that point on, Jean feared nothing more than going back to Shawnee Springs. For once, she was completely in sync with her mother, because as the time of her release approached, young Mr. Fargo's laid-back courtship suddenly picked up pace in a way he couldn't quite explain, leading to the surprising decision of setting a wedding date.

Dear Amelia naturally longed for her sister's presence at the culmination of her happiness (so Mrs. Fanshaw put it), but there were the Fargos to consider—they were not cordial, by the way—and if the refuge authorities made no objection, would it not perhaps be better if she met the official having Jean in charge at some intermediate point, from which she could proceed at once to her new calling? Jean, she was convinced, would understand.

Dear Amelia naturally missed her sister at the peak of her happiness (as Mrs. Fanshaw said), but she had to think about the Fargos—they weren't very friendly, by the way—and if the refuge authorities didn’t mind, wouldn’t it be better if she met the official taking care of Jean at some middle point, from which she could head straight to her new role? Amelia was sure Jean would get it.

Jean understood very well, but was thankful. She would rather serve another month in the refuge than be an unwelcome guest at Amelia's marriage. In truth, had she been put to a choice, she would have elected further confinement to her mother's roof in any case. She thought of the reformatory, not Shawnee Springs, as home, and this in a sense which embraced more than Miss Archer and the transformed Cottage No. 6. She loathed the life no less than in the beginning, but time had knit her to its every phase. The cowed, drab ranks had long since ceased to seem alien. Their deprivations, their meager privileges, their rights, their wrongs, their sorrows, their spectral gayeties, all were hers. She had thought to dart from the gatehouse like a wild thing from a trap. In reality she paused to look back with a lump in her throat.

Jean understood perfectly but was grateful. She would rather spend another month in the shelter than be an unwanted guest at Amelia's wedding. In truth, if she had to choose, she would have opted for more time under her mother's roof anyway. She considered the reformatory, not Shawnee Springs, as home, and that included more than just Miss Archer and the renovated Cottage No. 6. She hated her life just as much as she did at the beginning, but time had connected her to every aspect of it. The subdued, dull groups no longer felt foreign. Their hardships, their minimal privileges, their rights, their wrongs, their sadness, their fleeting joys, all belonged to her. She had imagined bursting out of the gatehouse like a wild creature escaping a trap. In reality, she stopped to look back with a lump in her throat.

Yet it was a blithe world outside, the fog and gloom of a November rain notwithstanding. Even the wet glisten of the mire seemed cheery. A hundred trivialities, unheeded by her companion, absorbed her unjaded eyes. The red and green liquids of a druggist's window lured her as in childhood; then the glitter of a toy-shop enticed, or the ruddy invitation of a forge. Station and train were each a mine of entertainment. The ticket-buying was an event of the first magnitude; the slot-machines, the time-tables, the news-stands, the advertisements, all the prosaic human spectacle had the freshness of novelty. She noted that women's sleeves had a fullness of which the little tailor-shop in the refuge was but dimly aware; that men's hats curled closer at the brim; that the trainmen wore a different uniform; that one rural depot or another had received a coat of paint.

Yet the world outside was bright and cheerful, despite the fog and gloom of the November rain. Even the wet shine of the muddy ground seemed upbeat. A hundred little things, unnoticed by her companion, captured her wide-open eyes. The red and green bottles in a pharmacist's window drew her in like when she was a child; then the sparkle of a toy store tempted her, or the warm glow from a forge. The station and train were full of entertainment. Buying a ticket was a major event; the slot machines, the schedules, the newsstands, the ads—every part of the everyday human scene felt fresh and exciting. She noticed that women's sleeves were fuller than what the little tailor shop in the shelter seemed to realize; that men's hats had a tighter curl at the brim; that the train staff wore a different uniform; that one rural station or another had gotten a new coat of paint.

Mrs. Fanshaw was in waiting.

Mrs. Fanshaw was waiting.

"There's a train back to the Springs in twenty minutes," she announced briskly, after a preoccupied dab at Jean's cheek, "and under the circumstances"—she was always under circumstances—"I know you won't mind if I take it instead of waiting till your own goes out. What with presents arriving, the dressmaker, and the snobbish behavior of Harry's family, I expect as it is to find Amelia on the edge of nervous prostration. Every minute is precious, we're so rushed. In fact, I could not find time to pack a single stitch for you to take to New York. Anyhow, I understood from your last letter that the refuge would fit you out with the necessaries, which is certainly a help at this time when I'm paying out right and left for Amelia. Why," she wound up suddenly, "your suit is actually tailor-made!"

"There's a train back to the Springs in twenty minutes," she said quickly, after a distracted tap on Jean's cheek, "and given the situation"—she was always dealing with situations—"I know you won't mind if I take it instead of waiting for your train. With gifts arriving, the dressmaker, and the snobby attitude of Harry's family, I'm expecting to find Amelia on the brink of a nervous breakdown. Every minute counts; we're so pressed for time. Honestly, I couldn't even find the time to pack a single thing for you to take to New York. Anyway, I gathered from your last letter that the shelter would provide you with the essentials, which is definitely a relief at this moment since I'm spending money left and right for Amelia. Why," she suddenly added, "your suit is actually custom-made!"

"Yes," said Jean.

"Yeah," said Jean.

"Excellent material, too," commented Mrs. Fanshaw, fingering the texture. "Does every girl fare as well?"

"Great material, too," said Mrs. Fanshaw, feeling the texture. "Does every girl do as well?"

"The low-grade girls get no jackets, only capes; and their material isn't so good."

"The girls in the lower grades don’t get jackets, just capes; and their fabric isn’t as nice."

"Then you're high grade! You never wrote me."

"Then you're really important! You never wrote to me."

"I did not think it would interest Shawnee Springs."

"I didn't think it would interest Shawnee Springs."

Mrs. Fanshaw looked aggrieved.

Mrs. Fanshaw looked upset.

"You are a strange child," she complained; "so secretive, so self-centered. I suppose your suit was made in the refuge?"

"You’re a weird kid," she said, "so secretive and self-absorbed. I guess your suit was made at the shelter?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"By one of the inmates?"

"By one of the prisoners?"

"By one of the inmates—myself."

"By one of the inmates—me."

"Strange child!" said her mother again. "Strange child!"

"Strange kid!" her mom said again. "Strange kid!"

Linked by nothing save a distasteful past, they sat together for an interval in constrained silence. Even at their friendliest, mother and daughter had lacked conversational small change. Presently Mrs. Fanshaw's roving eye encountered the dial of a train-indicator and brightened.

Linked by nothing but an unpleasant past, they sat together for a while in awkward silence. Even at their friendliest, mother and daughter had always struggled with casual conversation. Soon, Mrs. Fanshaw's wandering gaze landed on the train schedule display, and her expression brightened.

"The Shawnee Springs accommodation is on time for once," she announced.

"The Shawnee Springs accommodation is on time for once," she said.

Jean responded with sincerity that she was glad. That her own train was as plainly registered an hour late, with the equally obvious consequence that she must arrive after nightfall in a strange city, was unimportant.

Jean responded honestly that she was glad. The fact that her train was clearly marked as being an hour late, which obviously meant she would arrive after dark in an unfamiliar city, didn’t matter.

Mrs. Fanshaw opened her hand-bag.

Mrs. Fanshaw opened her bag.

"Here is the price of your ticket to New York," she said, counting out the exact fare. "You had better buy it at once."

"Here’s the price of your ticket to New York," she said, counting out the exact fare. "You should buy it right away."

Jean did so. When she returned from the ticket-office her mother was smoothing the creases from a bank-note.

Jean did just that. When she came back from the ticket office, her mother was flattening the wrinkles from a banknote.

"Did they supply you with any money?" she asked cautiously.

"Did they give you any money?" she asked carefully.

"With two dollars."

"With $2."

"Is that all?"

"Is that everything?"

"They paid my fare here."

"They covered my fare here."

"How niggardly in a great state! I can spare you so little myself. But you will begin work at once?"

"How stingy in such a big state! I can give you so little myself. But you will start working right away?"

"To-morrow morning."

"Tomorrow morning."

"Then ten dollars ought to answer until you draw your first earnings, if you are not extravagant."

"Then ten dollars should be enough until you get your first paycheck, as long as you're not spending too much."

"I shan't stop at the Waldorf," promised Jean, grimly. She took the bill, as she had taken the money for the ticket, without thanks, saying only, "I will pay it back."

"I won't stop at the Waldorf," Jean promised, grimly. She took the bill, just like she took the money for the ticket, without any thanks, saying only, "I'll pay it back."

Another blank silence fell. Mrs. Fanshaw stirred restively.

Another uncomfortable silence settled in. Mrs. Fanshaw shifted anxiously.

"I hope that Jeffries girl can be depended on to meet you," she presently remarked.

"I hope the Jeffries girl can be counted on to meet you," she said.

"I think she can."

"I believe she can."

"It's certainly a convenience to know somebody at the start, but I don't feel that she is a very desirable associate, whatever Miss Archer thinks. You can drop her later, of course, whenever it seems best."

"It's definitely a convenience to know someone at the beginning, but I don't think she's a very desirable associate, regardless of what Miss Archer thinks. You can distance yourself from her later, of course, whenever it seems best."

"Drop her!"

"Let her go!"

Mrs. Fanshaw jumped at the vehemence of the exclamation.

Mrs. Fanshaw flinched at the intensity of the exclamation.

"How abrupt you are! What I mean to say is that you will hardly want to keep up these reformatory acquaintances. If I were you I should make it a rule to recognize none of them you can by hook or crook avoid. Possibly this girl is superior to most of her class. I don't think you ever mentioned just why she was sent to the refuge?"

"How sudden you are! What I mean is that you probably won’t want to keep up these reform acquaintances. If I were you, I would make it a rule to avoid any of them you can, by any means possible. Maybe this girl is better than most of her peers. I don’t think you ever explained why she was sent to the shelter?"

Jean's eyes discharged an angry spark.

Jean's eyes flashed with anger.

"You're quite right," she retorted. "I never have."

"You're absolutely right," she shot back. "I never have."

Mrs. Fanshaw was still waiting in becoming patience for Jean to repair this omission when her train was announced. They rose and faced each other awkwardly.

Mrs. Fanshaw was still waiting with patient anticipation for Jean to fix this oversight when her train was announced. They stood and faced each other awkwardly.

"Well, good-by," said the elder woman, presenting her cheek.

"Well, goodbye," said the older woman, offering her cheek.

"Well, good-by," said Jean.

"Well, goodbye," said Jean.

She watched her mother into a car, and through successive windows traced her bustling progress to a seat. Mrs. Fanshaw found no leisure for a last glance outward, and Jean, by aid of certain sharply etched memories, divined that she was absorbed in repelling seat-mates. So occupied, she vanished. Jean could have cried with ease, but sternly denied herself the luxury. She yet retained something of her old boy-like intolerance of the tear-duct, though the refuge, acquainting her with nerves, had dulled the confident edge of her scorn. Tears, she now perceived, like tea, had uses for women other than purely physical.

She watched her mom get into a car and followed her busy movements through the windows until she found a seat. Mrs. Fanshaw didn’t have time for a last glance outside, and Jean, relying on some vivid memories, sensed that she was focused on avoiding her seatmates. So focused, she disappeared from view. Jean could have easily cried, but she firmly stopped herself from doing so. She still held onto some of her old boyish disdain for tears, even though the experience had made her more aware of her emotions and less confident in her previous scorn. She now realized that tears, like tea, served women purposes beyond just the physical.

Happily life's common things still wore a bloom of surpassing freshness for her cloistered eye. This second station, like yet unlike the first; the tardy train, thundering importantly in at last; the stirring flight into the unknown, each served its diverting turn. As dusk settled, the landscape became increasingly littered with signs trumpeting the virtues of breakfast foods, women's wear, or plays current in the metropolitan theatres; while the villages grew smarter in pavement and lighting till she mistook one or two for near suburbs of the great city itself. Then the open spaces grew rare. Did the semblance of a field survive, it was gridironed by streets of the future or sprawled upon by huge factories, formless leviathans of a thousand gleaming eyes. Town linked itself to town.

Happily, the everyday things in life still had a freshness that caught her attention. This second stop, similar yet different from the first; the slow train, finally arriving with a sense of importance; the exciting journey into the unknown, each moment had its own charm. As dusk fell, the landscape was filled with signs promoting breakfast foods, women's clothing, or current plays in the city’s theaters; while the villages became more stylish with better pavements and lighting until she mistakenly thought one or two were close suburbs of the big city itself. Then the open spaces became less common. If there was a glimpse of a field, it was crisscrossed by future streets or overshadowed by massive factories, featureless giants with a thousand shiny windows. Town connected to town.

When they had run for a long time within what she knew must be the limits of the city itself, a brakeman mouthed some unintelligible remark from the door, and the train came to a stop. Jean caught up her bag, but observing that a drummer of flirtatious propensities, who for an hour past had shared her seat, made no move, was left in doubt.

When they had run for a long time within what she knew must be the limits of the city itself, a brakeman shouted something she couldn't understand from the door, and the train came to a stop. Jean grabbed her bag, but noticing that a flirty guy who had been sharing her seat for the past hour wasn't making any move, she was left uncertain.

"Isn't this New York?" she asked.

"Isn't this New York?" she asked.

Her seatmate surveyed her facetiously.

Her seatmate looked at her sarcastically.

"Some of it," he said. "Want any particular part of the village?"

"Some of it," he said. "Do you want any specific part of the village?"

"The main station," blushed the provincial.

"The main station," the provincial said, blushing.

"You mean the Grand Central. Sit tight then. This is only a Hundred-and-twenty-fifth Street—Harlem, you know, where the goat joke flourishes. Never saw a billy there myself, and I boarded a year on Lenox Avenue, too."

"You mean Grand Central. Hang on then. This is just One Hundred Twenty-Fifth Street—Harlem, you know, where the goat joke is popular. I’ve never actually seen a billy goat there myself, and I lived on Lenox Avenue for a year as well."

Jean turned from a disquisition on boarding-houses to the car-window. In its night-time glitter of electricity the street which he dismissed with a careless numeral quite fulfilled her rural notion of Broadway. If these were but the outposts, what was the thing itself!

Jean shifted his focus from discussing boarding houses to the car window. In the nighttime glow of the city lights, the street he referred to with a casual number completely matched her small-town idea of Broadway. If this was just the outskirts, what must the actual thing be like!

They shot a tunnel presently, which the drummer berated in terms long since made familiar by the newspapers, threaded a maze of block-signals and switch-lights, and halted at last in an enormous cavern of a place which she needed no hint from her now too friendly neighbor to assure her was truly New York.

They shot through a tunnel, which the drummer criticized using phrases that were long familiar from the newspapers, navigated a maze of block signals and switch lights, and finally stopped in a huge cavernous space that she didn’t need any hints about from her now overly friendly neighbor to confirm was definitely New York.

The drummer urged his escort, but she eluded him in leaving the car and hurried on in the press. Nearing the gate, however, her pace slackened. The bigness of the train-shed confused her, and she was daunted by the clamor of hackmen and street-cars which penetrated from without. Amy had written that she would meet her if she could leave her work, but Jean could spy her nowhere in the waiting crowd banked in the white glare of the arc-lights beyond the barrier. They were unfamiliar to the last pallid urban face.

The drummer urged his date to hurry, but she slipped away as she got out of the car and rushed into the crowd. As she approached the gate, though, she slowed down. The size of the train station overwhelmed her, and the noise from the cab drivers and streetcars outside made her feel uneasy. Amy had written that she would meet her if she could get away from work, but Jean couldn't spot her anywhere in the throng gathered in the bright glare of the arc lights beyond the barrier. Each face was unfamiliar and pale.

She had gone slowly down the human aisle and was wavering on the outskirts, uncertain whether to wait longer or adventure for herself, when the drummer reappeared at her elbow.

She had walked slowly down the human aisle and was hesitating on the edge, unsure whether to wait longer or take a chance for herself, when the drummer showed up next to her.

"Didn't your party show up?" he said. "I call that a mean trick. You had better let me help you out, after all. You look like a girl with sand. What say we give 'em a lesson? We can have supper at a nice, quiet little place I know up the street, take in a show afterward, and then when we're good and ready hunt up your slow-coach friends. Is it a go?"

"Didn't your friends show up?" he said. "That's just rude. You should let me help you out. You seem like someone who can handle themselves. How about we teach them a lesson? We can grab dinner at a nice, cozy spot I know up the street, catch a show afterward, and then when we're ready, we can go find your slowpoke friends. Sound good?"

She looked every way but toward him, saw a policeman, and aimed forthwith for the shelter of his uniform. Halfway she felt her hand seized, turned hotly, expecting the drummer, and plumped joyfully into the arms of a young person of fashion who greeted her with an ecstatic hug.

She looked everywhere except at him, spotted a policeman, and headed straight for the safety of his uniform. Halfway there, she felt her hand being grabbed, turned around angrily, expecting the drummer, and happily fell into the arms of a stylish young person who greeted her with an excited hug.

"Amy! I was never so glad to see you!"

"Amy! I’ve never been so happy to see you!"

The girl emerged from the embrace, panting.

The girl stepped back from the hug, breathing heavily.

"I really think you are," she said. "Sorry to keep you waiting. There was a block on the 'L.' What was that fellow saying to you?"

"I really think you are," she said. "Sorry to keep you waiting. There was a delay on the 'L.' What was that guy saying to you?"

When Jean had told her she peered eagerly into the crowd.

When Jean told her, she eagerly scanned the crowd.

"I find blond hair lets you in for a lot of that," she commented. "He was a traveling man, you say?"

"I think having blond hair definitely attracts a lot of attention," she said. "So, he was a traveler, huh?"

"I think so."

"Yeah, I think so."

"Sort of sandy, with a reddish mustache? I could only see his back."

"Kind of sandy, with a reddish mustache? I could only see his back."

"Sandy? I'm not sure. I avoided looking at him."

"Sandy? I don't know. I tried not to look at him."

Amy was silent while they passed to the street, and continued to scan the faces about her. When they had wormed into a street-car packed with standing women and seated men she spoke again of Jean's adventure.

Amy stayed quiet as they moved onto the street, continuing to look at the faces around her. Once they had squeezed into a streetcar crowded with women standing and men sitting, she brought up Jean's adventure again.

"Did he say what line of goods he was carrying?" she asked.

"Did he say what products he was carrying?" she asked.

"No," Jean answered indifferently. The spectacle of the pavement without had already ousted the drummer from her thoughts.

"No," Jean replied coolly. The scene outside on the pavement had already pushed the drummer out of her mind.

"Or where he lived?"

"Or where he stayed?"

"Where he lived?" She turned now and saw that the girl's eyes were very bright. "He mentioned that he had boarded here somewhere—Harlem, was it?"

"Where did he live?" She turned and noticed that the girl's eyes were really bright. "He said he had stayed around here somewhere—Harlem, right?"

"Harlem!" Amy's pink cheeks turned rose-red. "And did he have a scar, a little white scar, near his eyebrow?"

"Harlem!" Amy's pink cheeks turned bright red. "And did he have a scar, a small white scar, near his eyebrow?"

"I didn't notice."

"I didn't see."

"I wish you had."

"I wish you had."

Jean eyed her narrowly.

Jean gave her a glare.

"I wish I had, too, if it matters so much," she returned.

"I wish I had as well, if it means so much," she replied.

Amy donned a mask of transparent indifference.

Amy put on a mask of clear indifference.

"Of course it doesn't matter," she said. "At first I thought it might be somebody I used to know."

"Of course it doesn't matter," she said. "At first I thought it might be someone I used to know."


IX

IX

They alighted at a kind of wooded island, girt by trolley lines and crisscrossed by many paths, along one of which they struck. Although it was November, the benches by the way frequently held slouching forms, sodden men or unkempt women, at whom none glanced save a fat policeman. Neighboring electric signs lit the lower end of the little park brilliantly, and here, cheek by jowl with restaurant, vaudeville, and saloon, Jean suddenly spied an august figure with which school-history woodcuts had made her familiar from pinafores.

They got off at a sort of wooded area surrounded by trolley lines and crossed by many paths, along one of which they walked. Even though it was November, the benches often had slouching figures, disheveled men or untidy women, who were ignored by everyone except a hefty policeman. Nearby electric signs brightly illuminated the lower part of the small park, and here, right next to restaurants, a vaudeville theater, and bars, Jean suddenly spotted a distinguished figure that she recognized from school history books when she was little.

"Why, this is Union Square!" she cried triumphantly. "I know it by Washington's statue over there. And this street we're coming to must be Broadway."

"Wow, this is Union Square!" she exclaimed happily. "I recognize it by Washington's statue over there. And this street we're approaching must be Broadway."

"You're not so slow," said Amy, halting at the curb. "Here's another chance to show your speed. Mind you step lively when I see a chance." In the same breath she dragged her charge into a narrowing gap between two street-cars, dodged a truck, circled a push-cart, and issued miraculously, safe and sound, upon the farther side.

"You're not that slow," said Amy, stopping at the curb. "Here's another chance to show how fast you can be. Make sure you move quickly when I see an opening." In the same moment, she pulled her companion into a narrow space between two streetcars, avoided a truck, went around a pushcart, and miraculously emerged safe and sound on the other side.

They traversed now a street of entrancing shop-windows over which Jean exclaimed, but which Amy in her sophistication dismissed with the brief comment that the real thing was elsewhere. With the same careless unconcern she dropped, "This is Fifth Avenue," at their next crossing; but she immediately discounted Jean's awe by adding, "Not the swell section, you know," and hurried from its unworthy precincts toward an avenue which the elevated railroad bestrode. This, too, was wonderfully curious, with its countless little shops and stalls, but Amy allowed her a mere taste of it only and whipped round a corner into a dimly lit street of dwellings, each with a scrap of a dooryard tucked behind an iron fence.

They walked along a street full of captivating shop windows that made Jean excited, but Amy, in her sophistication, quickly dismissed it with a comment that the real experience was somewhere else. With the same casual indifference, she mentioned, "This is Fifth Avenue," at their next intersection; however, she quickly downplayed Jean's admiration by adding, "It's not the fancy part, you know," and rushed out of its undeserving area toward a street under the elevated train tracks. This street was also very interesting, with its numerous little shops and stalls, but Amy only let her have a brief look at it before turning down a dimly lit street of houses, each with a small yard hidden behind an iron fence.

As they mounted the high steps of one of these houses, Jean remarked with due respect that it was unmistakably a brownstone front—a species of metropolitan grandeur upon which untravelled Shawnee Springs often speculated vaguely; though its dilapidation, obvious even by night, helped to put her at her ease. A placard inscribed, "Furnished Rooms and Board," held a prominent station in one of the basement windows, which was further adorned with a strange symbol upon red pasteboard, explained by Amy, while they waited, as a mute appeal to a certain haughty city official whose business was the collection of garbage.

As they climbed the high steps of one of these houses, Jean respectfully noted that it was clearly a brownstone front—a kind of urban elegance that people from unvisited Shawnee Springs often speculated about; although its obvious state of disrepair, even in the dark, helped her feel more comfortable. A sign that read, "Furnished Rooms and Board," was prominently displayed in one of the basement windows, which was further decorated with a strange symbol on red cardboard, explained by Amy while they waited, as a silent plea to a certain arrogant city official responsible for garbage collection.

"The landlady's name is St. Aubyn," Amy further imparted; "or at any rate that's what she goes by. She's the grass-widow of an actor. Some people say her real name is Haggerty, but that needn't bother us. We can't afford to be finicky, or at least I can't."

"The landlady's name is St. Aubyn," Amy added; "or at least that's what she goes by. She's the widow of an actor. Some people say her real name is Haggerty, but that doesn't really matter to us. We can't afford to be picky, or at least I can't."

"Nor I," agreed Jean.

"Me neither," agreed Jean.

Mrs. St. Aubyn, who at this juncture opened the door in person, looked a weary-eyed woman of fifty-odd, in whose face still lingered some melancholy vestiges of charm. She greeted, without enthusiasm, Amy's buoyant announcement that she had brought her a new boarder, saying that, although she had no complaint to make of Miss Jeffries and supposed she should get on equally well with her friend, on the whole she preferred men.

Mrs. St. Aubyn, who at that moment opened the door herself, appeared to be a tired-looking woman in her fifties, with a touch of lingering charm in her expression. She greeted Amy's cheerful announcement of bringing her a new boarder without much excitement, saying that, although she had no issues with Miss Jeffries and figured she would get along just as well with her friend, overall, she preferred having men around.

"They all do," cried Amy, in mock dudgeon. "Every blessed boarding-house in New York prefers men."

"They all do," Amy exclaimed, pretending to be annoyed. "Every single boarding house in New York prefers men."

The actor's grass-widow did not question this sweeping statement, evidently deeming it a truism which needed neither explanation nor defence, but went on to say that inasmuch as Miss Jeffries already knew the rooms and prices, and since she herself was dog-tired, and the turnips were burning, and the cream-puffs had not come, and one could not trust the best of servants beyond one's nose, she would leave them to themselves, all of which she delivered with dwindling breath, backing meanwhile toward the basement stair, till voice and speaker vanished together.

The actor's grass-widow didn’t question this broad statement, clearly seeing it as a given that needed no explanation or defense. She then continued, saying that since Miss Jeffries already knew the rooms and prices, and because she was completely exhausted, the turnips were burning, the cream puffs hadn’t arrived, and you couldn’t trust even the best servants too far, she would leave them to it. She said all this in a breathless rush while backing toward the basement stairs, until both her voice and presence faded away.

"Don't mind her little ways," consoled Amy, leading the way upward. "She is really tickled to death to see you. The elevator's out of order," she added facetiously, "but I'm on the first floor—counting from the roof down. A good place it is, too, on hot summer nights when breezes are scarce."

"Don't worry about her quirks," Amy reassured, taking the lead as they went up. "She's super excited to see you. The elevator's broken," she added jokingly, "but I'm on the first floor—counting down from the roof. It’s actually a nice spot, especially on hot summer nights when there’s not much breeze."

She showed the narrow rear hall-bedroom she now occupied; a rather bigger cell, deriving its ventilation solely from a skylight, which Jean might have at the same price; and, finally, in enviable contrast, a really spacious chamber at the front, possessing no less than three windows,—dormers, it was true, yet windows,—a generous closet, and a steam-radiator, all within their united means did they care to room together. Amy tried to state the case dispassionately, but she could not weigh the advantages of three dormers, a full-grown closet, and a steam-radiator with perfect calm, and after one glance, not at these persuasive features, but Amy's, Jean promptly voted for the joint arrangement.

She showed the narrow back bedroom she was currently using; it was a slightly larger space, getting its air only from a skylight, which Jean could have for the same price; and finally, in an enviable contrast, there was a really spacious room at the front, boasting three windows—dormers, to be fair, but still windows—a nice closet, and a steam radiator. If they wanted to share, all of this was within their combined budget. Amy tried to present the situation objectively, but she couldn't evaluate the perks of three dormers, a proper closet, and a steam radiator without getting a bit worked up, and after just one look—not at those tempting features, but at Amy's expression—Jean quickly decided to go for the shared arrangement.

Amy hugged her rapturously.

Amy gave her a big hug.

"If you only knew how I've wanted it!" she exclaimed. "You can't possibly do better for your money than here. Take my word for it, I've tramped everywhere to see. It has a lot of good points. For one thing, you'll be within walking distance of a warm lunch that won't cost extra, and that's a big item, I can tell you. Besides, you'll meet nice people. A dentist has the second floor front who's a regular swell, but real sociable, and in the hall-bedroom, third floor back, there's an old man who works in the Astor Library. He knows so much, I'm almost afraid to talk to him. Why, they say he had a college education! Then, there's a girl who typewrites for a law firm down in Nassau Street—she's on our floor; another who's a manicure; and a quiet old couple that used to have money, but lost it in Wall Street. All those are permanents. There are two others, a man and his wife, who may go any time because they belong to the profession."

"If only you knew how much I've wanted this!" she exclaimed. "You can't get better value for your money than here. Take my word for it, I've walked all over to check. It has a lot of great features. For one, you'll be within walking distance of a free warm lunch, and that’s a big deal, trust me. Plus, you'll meet great people. There's a dentist on the second floor front who's really nice and sociable, and on the third floor back, there's an old man who works at the Astor Library. He knows so much that I almost hesitate to talk to him. They say he went to college! Then there's a girl who types for a law firm down on Nassau Street—she's on our floor; another one who does manicures; and a quiet older couple who used to have money but lost it on Wall Street. Those are all permanent residents. There are two others, a man and his wife, who could move out at any time because they belong to the profession."

"Which?" asked Jean, innocently.

"Which?" Jean asked, innocently.

"Why, the stage. Mrs. St. Aubyn always calls it 'the profession.' She gets actors off and on who are waiting for engagements. She must have known a stack of them once."

"Why, the stage. Mrs. St. Aubyn always refers to it as 'the profession.' She brings in actors who are waiting for gigs. She must have known a ton of them back in the day."

Jean shrank from the thought of dining with this array of fashion, learning, and talent, particularly when she discovered that one long table held them all; but nothing could have been less formal than the meal. The prodigy of learning from the Astor, who, by virtue of intellect or seniority, sat at the head of the board in pleasing domestic balance to Mrs. St. Aubyn at the foot, chatted amiably with Jean and Amy, quite like a person of ordinary attainments. The stenographer exchanged ideas upon winter styles with the wife of the shorn lamb of Wall Street, who, on his part, forgot his losses in a four-sided discussion, with the manicure and the professional birds of passage, of the President's latest speech, a document which it tardily developed none of them had read.

Jean felt anxious about the idea of dining with such a mix of style, knowledge, and talent, especially when she realized they were all sitting at one long table; but the meal turned out to be incredibly casual. The intellectual powerhouse from the Astor, who sat at the head of the table due to either their smarts or seniority, engaged in friendly conversation with Jean and Amy, behaving just like someone with ordinary skills. The stenographer discussed winter fashion trends with the wife of the Wall Street investor, who had lost money but was momentarily distracted from his losses by a lively conversation involving the manicurist and the trendy guests about the President’s latest speech, a document that it eventually became clear none of them had actually read.

Mrs. St. Aubyn's conversation dealt mainly with the food, and was aimed at the maid, whose blunders were apparently legion, but even she found leisure, as did every person in the room, for a quip with the jocund ruling spirit of the feast, Dr. Paul Bartlett. Coming last, the dentist instantly leavened the whole lump. He drew gems of dramatic criticism from the players, got the bookworm's opinion of a popular novel, inquired the day's happenings on 'Change' from the shorn lamb, discussed a murder trial with the legal stenographer, the outrageous rise in price of coal with Mrs. St. Aubyn, and the growing extravagance of women's sleeves with Amy and the manicure, all between the soup and fish. In fine, as Mrs. St. Aubyn loudly whispered to Jean in leaving the dining room, he was the life of the occasion. Whether he heard this or not, Doctor Bartlett redoubled his efforts, if they were efforts, when after eddying uncertainly about the newel post of the main hall the company finally drifted into the drawing-room.

Mrs. St. Aubyn mainly talked about the food, directing her remarks at the maid, whose mistakes seemed endless. Yet even the maid, like everyone else in the room, found time to share a joke with the cheerful host of the evening, Dr. Paul Bartlett. Arriving last, the dentist instantly lifted the mood. He drew insightful comments about the play from the actors, got the bookworm’s take on a popular novel, asked the laid-off banker about the day’s events on 'Change,' discussed a murder trial with the legal stenographer, talked about the ridiculous increase in coal prices with Mrs. St. Aubyn, and chatted about the growing extravagance of women's sleeves with Amy and the manicurist, all between the soup and the fish. In short, as Mrs. St. Aubyn whispered loudly to Jean when leaving the dining room, he was the life of the party. Whether he heard this or not, Dr. Bartlett put even more energy into his interactions, if that could be called effort, as the group finally made their way into the drawing-room after drifting uncertainly around the main hall's newel post.

This was not a blithesome apartment. It ran extraordinarily to length and height, Jean thought, rather to the scamping of its third dimension, and was decorated after the dreary fashion of the decade immediately succeeding the Civil War. Its woodwork was black walnut, its chandelier a writhing mass of tortured metal, its mantelpiece a marble sepulchre. A bedizened family Bible of some thirty pounds avoirdupois, lying upon a stand ill designed to bear its weight, blocked one window, while a Rogers group, similarly supported, filled the other. The pictures were sadly allegorical save one, a large engraving entitled "The Trial of Effie Deans." Yet, despite these handicaps, the dentist contrived to give the room an air of cheer. Spying a deck of cards upon the entablature of the mausoleum, he performed a mystifying trick, which he followed with fortunes, told as cleverly as a gypsy's, and with feats of sleight of hand. Then, dropping to the piano-stool, he coaxed from the venerable instrument a two-step which set everybody's feet beating time; passed from this to a "coon song" one could easily imagine was sung by a negro; and, finally, chief marvel of all, he succeeded in luring everybody except Jean into joining the chorus of the latest popular air. In the midst of all these things he narrated most amusing little stories, mainly of dentists' offices, punctuated with dental oaths and imprecations like "Holy Molars" and "Suffering Bicuspid," which sounded comically profane without being so.

This was not a cheerful apartment. It stretched out oddly in length and height, Jean thought, sacrificing its third dimension, and was decorated in the dreary style of the decade right after the Civil War. The woodwork was black walnut, the chandelier was a tangled mess of twisted metal, and the mantelpiece resembled a marble tomb. A gaudy family Bible weighing about thirty pounds blocked one window, while a Rogers statue, similarly propped up, filled the other. The artwork was mostly sad and symbolic, except for one large engraving titled "The Trial of Effie Deans." Yet, despite these drawbacks, the dentist managed to make the room feel lively. Spotting a deck of cards on the top of the tomb-like structure, he performed a mind-boggling trick and followed it up with fortunes, told cleverly like a gypsy's, and impressive sleight of hand. Then, dropping onto the piano stool, he coaxed a lively two-step from the old instrument, making everyone tap their feet; he transitioned to a "coon song" that one could easily imagine was sung by a Black person; and, finally, the most amazing thing of all, he got everyone except Jean to join the chorus of the latest hit song. Amid all of this, he told the most entertaining little stories, mostly about dental offices, sprinkled with dental phrases and exclamations like "Holy Molars" and "Suffering Bicuspid," which sounded hilariously crude without actually being so.

The girls discussed him animatedly from their pillows in the wonderful room of three dormers.

The girls excitedly talked about him from their pillows in the beautiful room with three dormers.

"Didn't I tell you he was sociable?" Amy demanded. "Can't he sing simply dandy? And isn't he good-looking?"

"Didn't I tell you he was friendly?" Amy asked. "Can't he sing really well? And isn't he attractive?"

Jean gave a general assent. She liked the young fellow's breeziness. She liked his cleanliness, too, and remarked upon it.

Jean nodded in agreement. She appreciated the young guy's easygoing nature. She also liked how clean he was and pointed it out.

"I noticed it first of all," she said.

"I noticed it first," she said.

"Yes, and what's better," added Amy, "you'll never see him look any different. He says soap and water mean dollars in his business. That's one reason why he's so run after at the parlors. None of the other dentists there seem to care."

"Yeah, and the best part," Amy added, "is that you'll never see him look any different. He says soap and water are worth money in his line of work. That's one reason why so many people want to see him at the salons. None of the other dentists there seem to mind."

"Then he hasn't an office of his own?"

"Then he doesn't have his own office?"

"Not yet. He works in a Painless Dental Parlor over on Sixth Avenue. You'll know the place by a tall darky in uniform they keep at the foot of the stairs to hand out circulars."

"Not yet. He works at a Painless Dental Parlor over on Sixth Avenue. You'll recognize the place by a tall guy in a uniform they have at the bottom of the stairs handing out flyers."

"Do you suppose he thought it strange that I didn't sing with the rest?" Jean asked anxiously. "He looked round twice."

"Do you think he found it odd that I didn't sing along with everyone else?" Jean asked, worried. "He looked around twice."

"I shouldn't wonder. He couldn't guess, naturally, that you've had a steady diet of hymns for three years. Still, that song is only just out, and half of us didn't know the words."

"I’m not surprised. He couldn’t possibly know that you’ve been listening to hymns for three years straight. Even so, that song is brand new, and half of us didn’t know the lyrics."

"Did I do anything else queer?"

"Did I do anything else weird?"

"Well, you tried hard to pass dishes down the line, instead of letting the maid do it, and you looked sideways a good deal without turning your head. I don't think of anything else just now unless it's that you're as nervous as a cat. Miss Archer did her best to make us girls act like other human beings, but she didn't run the whole refuge, more's the pity. I've got a stack of things to thank her for. Do you notice I don't say 'ain't' any more?"

"Well, you worked really hard to pass the dishes along instead of letting the maid do it, and you kept glancing sideways without fully turning your head. I can't think of anything else right now except that you're as nervous as a cat. Miss Archer tried her best to make us girls behave like regular people, but unfortunately, she didn’t run the whole place. I've got a lot of things to be grateful to her for. Do you notice I don’t say ‘ain’t’ anymore?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"She broke me of that. She said I'd find it paid to speak good English, and I have. Already it's meant dollars to me, just like the doctor's soap and water."

"She got me out of that habit. She told me it would pay off to speak good English, and it has. It's already brought me in money, just like the doctor's soap and water."

Jean wondered how grammatical accuracy could further the making of cloaks, but Amy had suddenly become too drowsy to explain. Rest came less easily to the newcomer. The muffled roar of the elevated railroad, heeded by the urban ear no more than the beat of surf, teased her excited senses to insomnia. Oblivion came abruptly when she despaired of sleep at all, and then, as quickly, morning, with Amy shaking her awake. The light from the three dormers was still uncertain and the air chill, for though the prized radiator clanked and whistled prodigiously, it emitted no warmth.

Jean wondered how correct grammar could help in making cloaks, but Amy had suddenly become too sleepy to explain. The newcomer found it harder to rest. The muffled noise of the elevated train, ignored by city dwellers like the sound of waves, kept her excited mind awake. She fell into a deep sleep when she gave up on getting any rest, only to be jolted awake by Amy shaking her. The light from the three dormer windows was still dim, and the air was cold, because even though the prized radiator clanked and whistled loudly, it didn’t give off any heat.

Jean sprang up hurriedly.

Jean jumped up quickly.

"Am I late?"

"Am I late?"

"No; early. I thought you'd better get down to Meyer & Schwarzschild's a little before time the first day. You'll have to wear your street-suit there, of course, but you need another skirt and a big apron for work. Just use these I've laid out as long as you like."

"No; early. I thought it would be better for you to get to Meyer & Schwarzschild's a bit before your start time on the first day. You’ll have to wear your street suit there, of course, but you’ll need another skirt and a big apron for work. Just use these I’ve laid out for as long as you need."

"But you'll need them yourself."

"But you'll need them too."

Amy smiled mysteriously.

Amy smiled enigmatically.

"No, I shan't," she returned, shaking down a smart black skirt over a petticoat which gave forth the unmistakable rustle of silk. "In fact, this is my work-dress—or one of them." She revolved slowly before the glass a moment, relishing Jean's astonishment, then went on: "I'll have to own up now. The cat was almost out of the bag last night. I didn't want to tell you till this morning. I thought it might discourage you. I'm not with Meyer & Schwarzschild any more."

"No, I won’t," she replied, adjusting a sleek black skirt over a petticoat that made a distinct rustling sound of silk. "Actually, this is my work dress—or one of them." She turned slowly in front of the mirror for a moment, enjoying Jean's surprise, then continued: "I have to confess now. The secret was nearly revealed last night. I didn’t want to tell you until this morning. I thought it might discourage you. I'm not with Meyer & Schwarzschild anymore."

"You've left the cloak firm!" Jean was taken aback, but tried to hide her disappointment. "I'm glad you've done better," glancing again at Amy's magnificence; "it's easy to see you have."

"You've left the cloak company!" Jean was shocked but tried to mask her disappointment. "I'm happy for you," she said, looking once more at Amy's beauty; "it's clear you've done well."

"Well, I guess! I'm a cloak-model in one of the biggest department stores in the United States."

"Well, I guess! I'm a cloak model at one of the largest department stores in the U.S."

"A cloak-model!" The term suggested only a wax-faced dummy to Jean. "What do you do?"

"A cloak model!" The phrase just made Jean think of a wax-faced mannequin. "What do you do?"

"Walk up and down before the millionaires' wives, and make the pudgy old things think they'll look as well as I do if they buy the garment. But they never do look as well. I got the place through a buyer who came to Meyer & Schwarzschild's once in a while. He saw that I have style and a good figure, and don't say 'ain't'—he really mentioned that!—and told the cloak department that I was the girl they were looking for. Sounds easy, doesn't it?"

"Strut around in front of the millionaires' wives, making those chubby old ladies think they'll look as good as I do if they buy the outfit. But they never do look as good. I got the job through a buyer who used to come to Meyer & Schwarzschild's every so often. He noticed I have style and a decent figure, and that I don’t say 'ain't'—he actually pointed that out!—and told the cloak department that I was the girl they needed. Sounds simple, right?"

It sounded anything but easy to Jean.

It sounded anything but easy to Jean.

"And you like it?" she said. "But I needn't ask you that."

"And you like it?" she asked. "But I don't even need to ask."

"Don't I! Maybe it doesn't give you thrills to parade up and down with a three-hundred-dollar evening wrap on your back! But cheer up," she added quickly, reading Jean's face. "I'm going down to Meyer & Schwarzschild's with you this morning and give you a rousing send-off."

"Don't I! Maybe it doesn't excite you to strut around in a three-hundred-dollar evening wrap! But cheer up," she quickly added, noticing Jean's expression. "I'm heading to Meyer & Schwarzschild's with you this morning to send you off in style."


X

X

The section of Broadway to which Amy piloted Jean, showing her all the short cuts which would save precious time at lunch hour, seemed wholly given over to wholesale establishments with signs bearing Hebrew names.

The part of Broadway where Amy led Jean, pointing out all the shortcuts that would save valuable time during lunch hour, appeared completely dominated by wholesale businesses with signs featuring Hebrew names.

"Yes; this is Main Street of the New Jerusalem, all right," she assented to Jean's comment; "but you'll find there are Jews and Jews in the clothing trade. I'd hate to work for some of the chosen people I've seen, but you'd have to hunt a long time to find a more well-meaning man than old Mr. Meyer. I only hope he'll be down this morning."

"Yeah, this is Main Street of the New Jerusalem, for sure," she agreed with Jean's comment; "but you'll notice that there are different types of Jews in the clothing trade. I'd really dislike working for some of the chosen people I've encountered, but you'd have to search for a while to find a more well-meaning guy than old Mr. Meyer. I just hope he'll be here this morning."

Other workers, chiefly women and girls, crowded into the rough freight elevator by which they ascended, and one or two who got off with them at Meyer & Schwarzschild's loft greeted Amy by name. They inventoried her finery minutely, Jean saw, and nudging one another, arched significant brows when her back was turned. On her part, Amy took little notice of them, and, without introducing Jean, swept by toward the flimsy partition of wood and ground glass which shut the workrooms from the counting-room, brushed aside an office boy, who demanded her business, and knocked at a half-open door lettered, "Jacob Meyer, Sr."

Other workers, mostly women and girls, crowded into the rough freight elevator to go up, and a couple of them who got off with Amy called her by name. Jean noticed they were checking out Amy’s fancy outfit closely, and they exchanged knowing looks when her back was turned. Meanwhile, Amy paid them little attention and, without introducing Jean, walked past the flimsy wooden and frosted glass partition that separated the workrooms from the counting room, brushed aside an office boy who asked her what she needed, and knocked on a half-open door that had "Jacob Meyer, Sr." written on it.

The head of the firm, who bade them enter, was a very old man with a patriarchal beard. He smiled benignantly, recognized Amy after a moment's hesitation, asked about her new position, and patted her on the shoulder when she told him he must be as good to Miss Fanshaw as he had been to her. Turning to Jean, he said that Miss Archer had never sent them a poor worker.

The head of the firm, who welcomed them in, was a very old man with a long, white beard. He smiled kindly, recognized Amy after a brief pause, asked about her new job, and patted her on the shoulder when she told him he should treat Miss Fanshaw as well as he had treated her. Turning to Jean, he said that Miss Archer had never sent them an unqualified worker.

"I have the highest opinion of Miss Archer," he added, with the air of a presiding officer who relished the taste of his own periods. "Her charity knows neither Jew nor Gentile. I met her first here in New York when some of us were trying a philanthropic experiment in the so-called Ghetto. It presented grave difficulties, very grave difficulties, and it is hardly too much to say,—in fact, I have no hesitation in saying,—that Miss Archer saved the day. I recall one most signal instance of her tact—"

"I have the highest regard for Miss Archer," he added, with the demeanor of someone who enjoyed the sound of his own words. "Her charity is inclusive of everyone. I first met her here in New York while we were trying a charitable effort in the so-called Ghetto. It faced serious challenges, very serious challenges, and it's not too much to say—actually, I have no doubt in saying—that Miss Archer turned things around. I remember one particularly notable example of her skill—"

He would have rambled on willingly, but Amy cut in with the statement that she must be off, squeezed Jean's hand encouragingly, and whisked out forthwith. Her abrupt exit seemed to disorder the deliberate clockwork of old Mr. Meyer's thoughts, for he sat some little time staring at a letter-file with his mouth ajar, till, recollecting himself at last, he brought forth, "As I was saying, my dear, I trust you'll like our ways,"—which Jean was certain he had not said at all,—and thereupon led her to the door of one of the workrooms and turned her over to its forewoman, a stout Jewess with oily black hair combed low to disguise her too prominent ears.

He would have happily continued talking, but Amy interrupted, saying she had to go. She squeezed Jean's hand encouragingly and quickly left. Her sudden departure seemed to throw off old Mr. Meyer’s careful train of thought, as he sat for a while staring at a letter file with his mouth hanging open, until he finally snapped back to reality and said, "As I was saying, my dear, I hope you’ll like our way of doing things,"—which Jean was sure he hadn’t said at all—and then he led her to the door of one of the workrooms and handed her over to its forewoman, a plump Jewish woman with shiny black hair combed low to hide her large ears.

Work had begun, and the place was deafening with the whir of some thirty-odd close-ranked machines which, their ends almost touching, filled all the floor save the narrowest of aisles, where stood the chairs of the operators. To one of these sewing-machines and a huge pile of unstitched sleeves Jean was assigned. The task itself was simple, after the sound training of the refuge school, but the conditions under which she worked told heavily against her efficiency. The din was incessant, the light poor, the low-ceiled room crowded beyond its air-space, and the floor none too clean. As the morning drew on, the atmosphere became steadily worse. Now and then the forewoman would open a window,—she stood mainly by a door herself, turning and turning a showy ring upon her fat index finger,—but the relatively purer air thus admitted reached only the girls who worked nearest, of whom Jean was not one, and these soon shivered and complained of drafts.

Work had started, and the place was extremely loud with the noise of about thirty tightly packed machines that nearly touched each other, taking up almost the entire floor except for the narrow aisles where the operators' chairs were positioned. Jean was assigned to one of these sewing machines along with a huge pile of unstitched sleeves. The task itself was straightforward, thanks to the solid training she received at the refuge school, but the working conditions made it difficult for her to be efficient. The noise was constant, the lighting was poor, the low-ceilinged room was overcrowded, and the floor was less than clean. As the morning went on, the air quality got noticeably worse. Occasionally, the forewoman would open a window—she mostly stood by a door, playing with a flashy ring on her chubby index finger—but the relatively fresh air that came in only reached the girls closest to the window, and Jean was not one of them; those nearby soon started shivering and complaining about drafts.

By the time the hands of a dingy clock marked ten, her head was throbbing violently and her spine seemed one prolonged ache. Her neighbors, except a thin-cheeked woman who stopped now and again to cough, turned off their stints with the regularity of long habit, straightening only to seize fresh supplies for their insatiable machines. At twelve o'clock, when whistles blew from all quarters and the other employees, dropping work as it stood, scrambled for lunch-boxes or wraps, Jean relaxed in her chair, too jaded to rise. Food was out of the question,—even the look of the pickle-scented luncheons which some of the cloak-makers opened made her ill,—but she presently dragged herself outdoors, and striking down a cross street, at whose farther end she could see trees, came to a little park distinguished by a marble arch, where she wandered aimlessly till she judged it time to return.

By the time the hands of a grimy clock hit ten, her head was pounding violently and her back felt like one continuous ache. Her neighbors, except for a thin-cheeked woman who occasionally stopped to cough, turned off their machines with the regularity of habit, only straightening up to grab more supplies for their never-ending tasks. At noon, when whistles blew from all around and the other workers dropped their jobs and rushed for their lunchboxes or wraps, Jean slumped in her chair, too exhausted to get up. Food was out of the question—just the sight of the pickle-scented lunches that some of the cloak workers opened made her feel sick—but she finally dragged herself outside, and after heading down a side street where she could see trees at the end, she arrived at a small park marked by a marble arch, where she wandered aimlessly until she decided it was time to head back.

The streets she retraced were now thronged with masculine wage-earners lounging and smoking in the doorways of their various places of employment. All paid her the tribute of a stare, and some made audible comments on her hair or eyes, or what they termed her shape. Her own doorway was also crowded. These idlers were, for the most part, girls from the many garment-manufactories of one sort and another which the great building housed; but a man stood here and there, either the leader or the butt of some horse-play. One of the young women who had scrutinized Amy in the elevator nodded to her and seemed about to speak, but Jean felt too heart-sick for words, and returned at once to her appointed corner in the hive, where, although it still lacked something of one o'clock, she again sat down to her machine. The air was better, for the windows had been thrown open during the noon-hour, but the room was in consequence very chill, and her fellow-workers, now drifting back in twos and threes, grumbled as they came. Among them was the girl who had greeted her below, and looking at her with more interest Jean read kindness in her freckled face. Their eyes met again, with a half-smile, and the girl edged down the narrow lane for a moment's gossip.

The streets she walked were now packed with men hanging out and smoking in the doorways of their various workplaces. They all openly stared at her, and some made comments about her hair, eyes, or what they called her figure. Her own doorway was also crowded. Most of the idlers were girls from the many garment factories housed in the big building; but a few men stood around, either leading or being the target of some playful teasing. One of the young women who had looked Amy over in the elevator nodded at her and seemed ready to say something, but Jean felt too sad to talk, so she went back to her assigned spot in the busy workspace, where, even though it was still before one o'clock, she sat down at her machine again. The air felt fresher since the windows had been opened during lunch, but the room was quite cold as a result, and her coworkers, returning in small groups, were complaining as they entered. Among them was the girl who had greeted her downstairs, and seeing her with more interest, Jean recognized kindness in her freckled face. Their eyes met again with a half-smile, and the girl squeezed down the narrow aisle for a moment of chatter.

"You'll find it better to take a bite of lunch, even if you don't hanker for it," she observed.

"You'll find it better to have a lunch break, even if you're not really in the mood for it," she noted.

"How do you know I haven't?" Jean asked.

"How do you know I haven't?" Jean asked.

"That's easy. For one reason, I seen you walkin' in Washington Square. For another, a green hand here don't never want lunch. Not used to this kind of thing, are you?"

"That's easy. For one thing, I saw you walking in Washington Square. For another, a newcomer here never wants lunch. You're not used to this kind of thing, are you?"

"To the work, yes; not the noise, the bad air."

"Yes to the work; no to the noise and the bad air."

"Where'd you work last?"

"Where do you work now?"

"In a small town," she eluded.

"In a small town," she hinted.

"That's different. You don't have the sweat-shop in the country, I guess."

"That's not the same. I guess you don't have the sweatshop in the country."

"Sweat-shop!" Jean had heard that sinister term before. "Is that what they call Meyer & Schwarzschild's?"

"Sweat-shop!" Jean had heard that creepy term before. "Is that what they call Meyer & Schwarzschild's?"

The girl laughed at her simplicity.

The girl laughed at how simple she was.

"I call it one," she rejoined, "even if it is on Broadway. Don't low wages and dirt and bad air and disease make a sweat-shop?"

"I call it one," she replied, "even if it is on Broadway. Don't low wages, filth, bad air, and disease make it a sweatshop?"

"Disease! What do you mean?"

"Disease! What do you mean?"

"Well, consumption, for instance. It isn't bronchitis, as she thinks, that ails the woman next machine to you. I could tell you other things, but what's the use! You won't stop here any longer than I will, and that's just long enough to find a better job."

"Well, it's about consumption, for example. It isn’t bronchitis, like she thinks, that’s bothering the woman in the next machine. I could tell you more, but what’s the point! You won’t stay here any longer than I will, and that’s just long enough to find a better job."

The afternoon lapsed somehow. Once, a youngish, overdressed man with blustering manners and thick, bright-red lips came into their workroom and told the forewoman that a certain order must be rushed. He idled near Jean's machine for an interval, under pretence of examining her work, but he mainly looked her in the face. As he passed down the aisles, he touched this girl and that familiarly. Those so favored were without exception pretty, and they usually simpered under his attentions, though one or two grimaced afterward. When he had gone, Jean's thin-cheeked neighbor told her between coughs that this was the younger Meyer.

The afternoon dragged on. At one point, a youngish man who was overdressed and had a loud personality, with thick, bright red lips, walked into their workroom and informed the forewoman that a certain order needed to be rushed. He lingered near Jean's machine for a bit, pretending to check her work, but mostly he just stared at her. As he moved down the aisles, he casually touched this girl and that one. All the girls he favored were pretty, and most of them smiled shyly at his attention, although a couple rolled their eyes afterward. After he left, Jean's thin-cheeked neighbor told her between coughs that this was the younger Meyer.

She met him again when she passed the offices in leaving for the night, and he again stared fixedly, wearing his repulsive, scarlet smile. She jumped at the conclusion that old Mr. Meyer had mentioned that she came from a reformatory, and hurried by with burning cheeks. The night air refreshed her a little, but the way home seemed endless, and the three flights from Mrs. St. Aubyn's door to the dormered bedroom were appalling in prospect. She entered faint with hunger and fagged with a thoroughness she had not known since the earlier days in the refuge laundry.

She ran into him again as she was leaving the office for the night, and he was once more staring at her with that disgusting, scarlet smile. She quickly realized that old Mr. Meyer must have mentioned her background at the reformatory, and she rushed past him with burning cheeks. The night air gave her a slight boost, but the journey home felt never-ending, and the three flights of stairs from Mrs. St. Aubyn's door to her bedroom seemed daunting. She walked in feeling faint from hunger and completely worn out in a way she hadn’t experienced since her early days in the laundry at the refuge.

Amy sprang up from a novel.

Amy jumped up from a novel.

"Don't say a word," she charged. "I suspicioned how it would be when you didn't show up for lunch. Not that I expected you, though. I'd have bet a pound of chocolates you wouldn't come."

"Don't say anything," she demanded. "I had a feeling it would be like this when you didn't show up for lunch. Not that I really expected you to. I would have bet a pound of chocolates you wouldn't come."

Jean was content to say nothing and let herself be mothered. Amy showed no trace of fatigue. She had changed her black blouse for a white one of some soft fabric, and looked as fresh and pink-cheeked as if she had idled the live-long day.

Jean was happy to say nothing and let herself be cared for. Amy showed no signs of tiredness. She had swapped her black blouse for a white one made of soft fabric and looked as fresh and rosy-cheeked as if she had spent the entire day relaxing.

"Now for the pick-me-up," she said briskly, after making Jean snug among the pillows; and what with a tiny kettle and a spirit-lamp, some sugar which she rummaged from a bureau drawer, and a little milk from the natural refrigerator of the window-sill, she concocted in no time a really savory cup of tea.

"Now for the pick-me-up," she said cheerfully, after tucking Jean comfortably among the pillows; and with a small kettle and a spirit lamp, some sugar she found in a bureau drawer, and a little milk from the natural refrigerator on the windowsill, she quickly made a delicious cup of tea.

Then, only, Jean found voice.

Then, Jean finally found her voice.

"Did you know all the time," she demanded, "that Meyer & Schwarzschild's is no better than a sweat-shop?"

"Did you know all along," she asked, "that Meyer & Schwarzschild's is just as bad as a sweatshop?"

"I worked there a year," Amy returned sententiously. "I'm not saying it was as bad all along as now. It was as decent as any at first, and I hear that even now the room where the cutters work is pretty fair."

"I worked there for a year," Amy replied with a serious tone. "I'm not saying it was always as bad as it is now. It was pretty decent at first, and I've heard that even now the room where the cutters work is fairly good."

"Does Miss Archer know? But that's impossible."

"Does Miss Archer know? But that can't be true."

"Of course she doesn't. And, though you mayn't believe it, old Mr. Meyer doesn't know either. You saw what he is! It's only hospitals and orphan asylums he thinks about. He totters down to business for about an hour a week, and if he ever pokes his dear old nose into one of the workrooms, it's early in the morning before the air gets so thick you could slice it."

"Of course she doesn't. And, even if you don't believe it, old Mr. Meyer doesn't know either. Just look at him! He only thinks about hospitals and orphanages. He shuffles into work for about an hour a week, and if he ever sticks his nose into one of the workrooms, it's early in the morning before the air gets so thick you could cut it."

"But his partner—Schwarzschild? Where is he?"

"But his partner—Schwarzschild? Where is he?"

"Dead. They keep the name because the firm is an old one. It's all Meyer now, and that doesn't mean Jacob Meyer, Sr., but Jake. You probably saw Jake. He has tomato-colored lips and an affectionate disposition."

"Dead. They keep the name because the company is an old one. It's all Meyer now, and that doesn't mean Jacob Meyer, Sr., but Jake. You probably saw Jake. He has bright red lips and a friendly attitude."

Jean shivered.

Jean was cold.

"Why didn't you tell me?"

"Why didn’t you let me know?"

"How could I? Everything was settled before I knew you were going there. Anyhow, it's a living while you are hunting something better. I'm in hopes to get you in where I am. I spoke to a floor-walker I know to-day. My department is full, but they'll probably need more help downstairs for the Christmas rush."

"How could I? Everything was arranged before I even knew you were going there. Anyway, it's a job while you're looking for something better. I'm hoping to get you a position where I am. I talked to a floor walker I know today. My department is full, but they’ll probably need more help downstairs for the Christmas rush."

"That would be merely temporary."

"That would be just temporary."

"Most every place is temporary till they size you up. If you're what they want, they'll keep you on after the holidays, never fear. You may have to take less money to begin with than you get now, but it will be easier earned. Any old thing is better than Jake Meyer's joint, I think."

"Most places are just temporary until they evaluate you. If you're what they want, they'll keep you on after the holidays, no worries. You might have to accept a lower starting salary than what you have now, but it will be easier to earn. Anything is better than Jake Meyer's place, I think."

This hope carried Jean through the three ensuing days. The conditions at the cloak-factory were at no time better—in fact, once or twice, when it rained and the girls came with damp clothing, they were worse; but she omitted no more meals, and after the second day accustomed herself to the steady treadmill of the machine.

This hope kept Jean going for the next three days. The situation at the cloak factory was never better—in fact, there were a couple of times when it rained and the girls showed up in wet clothes, making things worse; but she didn't skip any more meals, and by the second day, she got used to the constant grind of the machine.

At luncheon, Friday, Amy had news.

At lunch on Friday, Amy had some news.

"Come up to the store after you stop work to-night," she directed. "Beginning to-day, we keep open longer. Take the elevator to the fourth floor."

"Come by the store after you finish work tonight," she instructed. "Starting today, we're staying open longer. Take the elevator to the fourth floor."

"There's a place for me?"

"Is there a place for me?"

"I'm not saying that. I spoke to my friend, the floor-walker, again—he's in the toy department—and he told me to bring you round."

"I'm not saying that. I talked to my friend, the floor manager, again—he's in the toy department—and he told me to bring you over."

Jean found the vast establishment easily. The difficulty would have been to miss it. Pushing her way through the holiday shoppers crowding the immense ground-floor, she wormed into an elevator, got out as Amy bade, and, after devious wanderings in a wonderful garden of millinery, came finally upon her friend's special province and Amy herself.

Jean easily found the large establishment. The real challenge would have been to miss it. She navigated through the holiday shoppers filling the massive ground floor, squeezed into an elevator, got off per Amy's instructions, and after a few twists and turns in a fantastic hat shop, finally arrived at her friend's section and saw Amy herself.

Or was it Amy? She looked twice before deciding. It was not so much the costly garment, a thing of silks, embroideries, and laces, which effected the transformation,—Jean expected something of the kind,—as it was the actress in Amy herself, which impelled her to play the part the costume implied. With eyes sparkling, cheeks flushed, shoulders erect, she was not Amy Jeffries, cloak-model, but a child of luxury apparelled for the opera or the ball.

Or was it Amy? She looked twice before making her decision. It wasn’t just the expensive outfit, made of silks, embroidery, and lace, that caused the change—Jean expected that kind of thing. It was the actress inside Amy that pushed her to embody the role the costume suggested. With sparkling eyes, flushed cheeks, and straightened shoulders, she was no longer Amy Jeffries, the cloak model, but a child of privilege dressed for the opera or a ball.

"Did she buy it?" Jean asked, when, free at last, Amy perceived her waiting and came to her.

"Did she buy it?" Jean asked, as Amy finally noticed her waiting and came over.

Amy sighed dolefully.

Amy sighed sadly.

"Yes; it's gone," she said. "You can't imagine how I hate to lose it. It had come to seem like my very own."

"Yes, it's gone," she said. "You have no idea how much I hate losing it. It had started to feel like it was truly mine."

Jean could not conceive Amy in an occupation more congenial, and wished heartily that as enviable a fortune might fall to her.

Jean couldn’t imagine Amy in a job more suited to her and sincerely hoped that such a desirable fortune would come her way.

"It seems easy work," she said. "What do they require of a cloak-model?"

"It seems like an easy job," she said. "What do they expect from a cloak model?"

"A thirty-six inch bust, at least, for a starter. Did I ever tell you that they call us by our bust measures? We never hear our own names. I'm Thirty-six; that big girl with the red hair is Thirty-eight; and so it goes. Then you must have good proportions and a stylish carriage, and be attractive generally," she added, naïvely regarding her trim reflection in the nearest pier-glass.

"A thirty-six inch bust, at least, to start with. Did I ever mention that they refer to us by our bust sizes? We hardly ever hear our own names. I'm Thirty-six; that tall girl with the red hair is Thirty-eight; and so on. You also need to have good proportions and carry yourself well, plus be generally attractive," she added, innocently looking at her slim reflection in the nearest mirror.

At this point "Thirty-eight" approached, and Amy introduced her, saying:—

At this point, "Thirty-eight" came over, and Amy introduced her, saying:—

"My friend here thinks she'd like to be a cloak-model. 'Tisn't all roses, is it?"

"My friend here thinks she wants to be a cloak model. It’s not all fun and games, is it?"

The red-haired girl gave the indulgent smile of experience.

The red-haired girl offered a knowing smile that came from experience.

"Wholesale or retail, it's harder than it looks," she declared. "I don't mean displaying gowns so much as the side issues. Why, the amount of dieting, lacing, and French heels some models put up with to keep in form is something awful. Give me the retail trade, though. I'd rather deal with shopping cranks than buyers."

"Wholesale or retail, it's tougher than it seems," she said. "I don't just mean showcasing dresses but all the other stuff that comes with it. Honestly, the amount of dieting, corseting, and those high French heels some models endure to stay in shape is just awful. But I prefer the retail side. I’d rather handle picky shoppers than buyers."

"I suppose some of the buyers are fresh," Amy demurely remarked.

"I guess some of the buyers are new," Amy said shyly.

"Some! Better say one out of every two," retorted Thirty-eight, tersely. "I know what I'm talking about. I was a display model in wholesale houses for three years—showing evening costumes, too! Oh, I know buyers! A decent girl simply has to make herself a dummy, that's all. She can't afford to have eyes and ears and feelings."

"Some! Better say one out of every two," Thirty-eight snapped back. "I know what I'm talking about. I was a display model in wholesale houses for three years—showing evening dresses, too! Oh, I know buyers! A decent girl just has to act like a dummy, that's all. She can't afford to have eyes and ears and feelings."

It was now quite the closing hour, and Amy conducted Jean to a lower floor which looked like Kriss Kringle's own kingdom. They came upon the floor-walker, frowning portentously at an atom of a cash-girl who had stopped to play with a toy which she should have had wrapped immediately for a suburban customer; but he smoothed his wrinkled front at sight of Amy, with whom he seemed on excellent terms. Jean looked for a rigid inquiry into her qualifications, but after some mention of a reference, which Amy forestalled by glibly offering her own, Mr. Rose merely told her to report for trial Monday, at six dollars a week, remarking in the same breath that she had a heart-breaking pair of eyes.

It was now closing time, and Amy took Jean to a lower floor that resembled Santa Claus's own kingdom. They encountered the floor manager, who was frowning at a young cashier who had stopped to play with a toy that she should have already wrapped for a suburban customer; however, he relaxed his frown when he saw Amy, with whom he seemed to have a good rapport. Jean expected a strict questioning about her qualifications, but after a brief mention of a reference, which Amy smoothly offered on her behalf, Mr. Rose simply told her to come in for a trial on Monday, at six dollars a week, adding in the same breath that she had a heart-wrenching pair of eyes.

Jean was puzzled.

Jean was confused.

"Do they take on everybody with no more ceremony than that?" she asked, as they made their way out. "It seems a slack way of doing things."

"Do they let anyone in without any more formalities than that?" she asked as they walked out. "It seems like a pretty casual way of doing things."

Amy laughed gayly.

Amy laughed joyfully.

"Not much! In some stores—most, I guess—the superintendent does the hiring. I had to face the manager of my department. You would have had to see the manager down here, probably, if he wasn't sick. I knew this when I struck Rosey-posy for the place. He took you as a personal favor to me, or that's what he said, for he's rushing me a bit. For my part, I think your heart-breaking eyes did it. You don't seem to realize it, but you're a mighty handsome girl. I didn't half appreciate it when you wore the refuge uniform. Don't blush! You'll get used to it. Trust the men to tell you. Anyhow, you've got your chance and can snap your fingers at Meyer & Schwarzschild."

"Not much! In some stores—actually, most of them, I guess—the superintendent handles the hiring. I had to meet with the manager of my department. You probably would’ve had to see the manager down here if he wasn't sick. I knew this when I asked Rosey-posy for the job. He took you on as a personal favor to me, or at least that's what he said, since he’s pushing me a bit. Honestly, I think your stunning eyes did the trick. You might not realize it, but you're a really beautiful girl. I didn’t fully appreciate it when you wore the uniform. Don’t blush! You’ll get used to it. Just trust the guys to tell you. Anyway, you’ve got your chance and can give Meyer & Schwarzschild the cold shoulder."

"I'll tell them to-morrow morning."

"I'll tell them tomorrow morning."

"Better wait till to-morrow night after you've drawn your pay," counselled Amy, sagely. "Then you needn't listen to any more back talk than you please."

"Better wait until tomorrow night after you've gotten your paycheck," Amy advised wisely. "Then you won’t have to listen to any more nonsense than you want."

Jean followed this advice, giving the forewoman notice only when she turned from the cashier's window with her hard-earned wage safe in her grasp.

Jean took this advice, notifying the forewoman only after she turned away from the cashier's window with her hard-earned pay securely in her hand.

The Jewess bridled, her fat shoulders quivering.

The Jewish woman tensed up, her plump shoulders shaking.

"Place not good enough?" she queried tartly.

"Is this place not good enough?" she asked sharply.

"I've a better one."

"I have a better one."

"With another cloak firm?"

"With another coat company?"

"No; with a department store."

"No; at a department store."

The forewoman smiled sarcastically.

The forewoman smiled sarcastically.

"Don't you fool yourself that you'll be better off. Mr. Meyer! Mr. Meyer!" she called, raising her voice as the son of the house made his appearance in a doorway. "Here's another girl what's got the department-store fever."

"Don't kid yourself that you'll be better off. Mr. Meyer! Mr. Meyer!" she shouted, raising her voice as the son of the house appeared in a doorway. "Here's another girl who's got the department-store fever."

Jean shrank from further explanations, particularly with young Meyer, but he bustled up at once and put the same questions as the forewoman.

Jean avoided providing more explanations, especially to young Meyer, but he hurried over immediately and asked the same questions as the forewoman.

"Which store is it?" he continued.

"Which store is it?" he asked.

She told him, and wondered why he smirked.

She told him and wondered why he was smirking.

"Does Amy Jeffries work there still?" he said.

"Is Amy Jeffries still working there?" he asked.

"Yes."

Yes.

"Seems to be prospering? Wears good clothes?"

"Looks like they're doing well? Dressed nicely?"

"Yes."

Yes.

Young Meyer leered again.

Young Meyer stared again.

"Come round when you're sick of it," he invited. "Tell Amy, too. You're both good cloak-makers."

"Come over when you're tired of it," he invited. "Let Amy know too. You both make great cloaks."

She turned from his satyr-face, vaguely disquieted. His whole manner was an evil innuendo. The girl with the freckles, who had called the place a sweat-shop, went down with her in the freight-elevator and walked beside her for a block, when they gained the street.

She turned away from his lewd expression, feeling unsettled. Everything about him hinted at something sinister. The freckled girl, who had referred to the place as a sweatshop, took the freight elevator down with her and walked alongside her for a block once they were outside.

"I heard Jake chewin' the rag up there," she said. "Why didn't you cuff his ears? Anybody'd know to look at you that no buyer got you your position."

"I heard Jake chatting up there," she said. "Why didn't you smack him? Anyone can tell just by looking at you that no buyer got you your position."

"What are you talking about?"

"What are you saying?"

"You didn't catch on to what he was hintin'?"

"You didn't realize what he was hinting at?"

"No."

"Nope."

The girl gave an incredulous exclamation.

The girl let out an astonished gasp.

"And maybe you don't know either how Amy Jeffries got her place?" she added.

"And maybe you don't know how Amy Jeffries got her spot either?" she added.

"She said a buyer for the firm saw her at Meyer & Schwarzschild's and liked her looks."

"She said a buyer for the company saw her at Meyer & Schwarzschild's and liked her appearance."

"That's straight," grinned the sceptic.

"That's straight," grinned the skeptic.

Jean shook her impatiently by the arm.

Jean shook her impatiently by the arm.

"What isn't straight?" she demanded. "You are the one hinting now. What do you mean? Out with it!"

"What isn't straight?" she demanded. "You're the one hinting now. What do you mean? Spit it out!"

But the girl squirmed out of her grasp and darted laughing away.

But the girl wriggled out of her hold and ran off laughing.

"Ask Amy," she called.

"Ask Amy," she shouted.


XI

XI

Jean meant to probe the mystery at the first possible moment, but her resolve weakened in Amy's presence. If the girl's light-heartedness did not of itself quiet suspicion, it at least disarmed it, while her unselfish joy at Jean's release from the thraldom of Meyer & Schwarzschild alone made the questions Jean had thought to put seem churlish and ungrateful. Moreover, Amy was full of a plan for the evening.

Jean intended to investigate the mystery as soon as possible, but her determination wavered in Amy's company. If the girl's cheerful attitude didn't directly put her suspicions to rest, it at least diffused them. Amy's genuine happiness for Jean's freedom from Meyer & Schwarzschild made the questions Jean had planned to ask seem rude and ungrateful. Additionally, Amy was excited about a plan for the evening.

"I knew it was coming," she exulted. "Anybody with a pair of eyes could see by the way he's picked you out to talk to every night that you've got him going. He came to me first to ask if I thought you'd come, and when I accepted for both, he hustled right out to get the tickets."

"I knew it was going to happen," she said with excitement. "Anyone who has eyes can see by the way he chooses to talk to you every night that you're getting to him. He came to me first to ask if I thought you would come, and when I said yes for both of us, he rushed out to get the tickets."

"What tickets?" She did not ask who was the purchaser; she, too, had eyes.

"What tickets?" She didn't ask who bought them; she had eyes, too.

"Tickets for the theatre—a vaudeville show."

"Tickets for the theater—a variety show."

Jean's face lit.

Jean's face lit up.

"Vaudeville! I've often wondered what it was like."

"Vaudeville! I've always been curious about what it was like."

"You're not telling me you've never seen a vaudeville show?"

"You're not seriously saying you've never seen a vaudeville show?"

"Never. Nothing worth seeing ever came to Shawnee Springs. Ought we to go?"

"Never. Nothing worth seeing ever came to Shawnee Springs. Should we go?"

"Do you mean, is it respectable? Sure! One of the best in the city."

"Are you asking if it’s respectable? Absolutely! It’s one of the best in the city."

"I don't mean that. Ought we to go in this way? I don't know him."

"I don't mean that. Should we go in this way? I don't know him."

"Well, I do," rejoined Amy, decisively; "and if there's a nicer fellow between High Bridge and the Battery, I'll miss my guess. Of course, if you want to scare up a headache and back out, why, you can. I'm going, anyway, and I reckon the extra ticket won't go a-begging. The stenographer or the manicure would jump at the chance."

"Well, I do," Amy replied firmly. "And if there’s a nicer guy between High Bridge and the Battery, I’ll be surprised. Of course, if you want to get a headache and back out, you can. I’m going anyway, and I bet the extra ticket won’t go unused. The stenographer or the manicurist would love the opportunity."

"Would he be offended?"

"Would he take offense?"

"Awfully. Why, he only asked me because he wanted you! Next time it will be you alone."

"Awfully. He only asked me because he wanted you! Next time it will just be you."

Jean needed little coaxing. She wanted exceedingly to see a New York theater, and she really liked the breezy young dentist. It had surprised her in their evening talks to find how much they had in common. He, too, had spent his youth in a country town, and, though he had migrated first to a smaller city to study for his profession, his early impressions of New York coincided very closely with her own. She later discovered the same community of interest with nearly every one so reared, but it now chanced that none other of Mrs. St. Aubyn's boarders—or, as she preferred to call them, guests—were country-bred, and Paul Bartlett got the credit of a readier sympathy accordingly. Thus, to-night, he did not share Amy's rather too frequently expressed wonder that Jean had never witnessed a vaudeville performance.

Jean needed little persuading. She was really eager to see a New York theater, and she genuinely liked the laid-back young dentist. She was surprised during their evening talks to discover how much they had in common. He, too, had grown up in a small town, and even though he had first moved to a smaller city to study for his profession, his early impressions of New York matched hers closely. She later found the same shared interests with almost everyone who had a similar upbringing, but at that moment, none of Mrs. St. Aubyn's other boarders—or, as she preferred to call them, guests—were from the countryside, so Paul Bartlett got the credit for being more sympathetic. Therefore, tonight, he didn’t share Amy’s somewhat overly expressed surprise that Jean had never seen a vaudeville performance.

"Never saw anything nearer to it than a minstrel show myself, up to the time I went away to dental college," he confessed frankly, as they set out. "We only got 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' and 'East Lynne' troupes in our burg. Say, but they were a rocky aggregation! I could see that even then."

"Honestly, the closest thing I ever saw to it was a minstrel show, until I went off to dental school," he admitted as they began their journey. "In our town, we only had 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' and 'East Lynne' performances. Man, they were a rough crowd! I could tell that even back then."

This also struck Jean as a notable coincidence.

This also struck Jean as a significant coincidence.

"It seems as if you were describing the Springs," she said. "But we did get a circus or two."

"It sounds like you’re talking about the Springs," she said. "But we did have a circus or two."

"Then your town beat mine," Paul laughed. "We had to jog over to the county seat for Barnum's. Otherwise they seem to have been cut off the same piece of homespun. I'll bet you even had box socials?"

"Then your town beat mine," Paul laughed. "We had to run over to the county seat for Barnum's. Otherwise, they seem to have come from the same batch of homemade stuff. I bet you even had box socials?"

Jean's face suddenly lost its animation.

Jean's face went blank.

"Yes," she answered.

"Yes," she said.

"Just about the limit, weren't they? I wonder Newport doesn't take 'em up. They're foolish enough. Yet I thought they were great sport once. I used to try to change the boxes when I suspected that some love-sick pair were scheming to beat the game. Maybe you've done that, too?"

"Pretty much at the limit, right? I don't understand why Newport doesn't get involved. They're reckless enough. Still, I used to think they were a lot of fun. I would try to switch the boxes when I suspected some lovesick couple was planning to cheat. Maybe you've done that, too?"

"Yes," Jean assented again unsteadily.

"Yes," Jean said again uncertainly.

She was infuriated with herself for her involuntary change of manner and burning face, neither of which, she feared, had escaped his quick eye. It galled her thoroughgoing honesty to be forever on her guard against disclosing her refuge history, yet there seemed no help for it. Unjust though it was, the stigma was as actual for her as for the guiltiest, and cloak it she must.

She was angry with herself for her unintentional change in behavior and flushed face, both of which, she worried, hadn't gone unnoticed by his sharp gaze. It frustrated her deep sense of honesty to always have to be careful about revealing her troubled past, but there seemed to be no way around it. Unfair as it was, the stigma felt just as real to her as it did to the most guilty, and she had to hide it.

If the dentist noticed anything amiss, he was tactful and launched into an exchange of nonsense with Amy which lasted quite to the theater's garish door. Once within, Jean forgot that she had a past which might not be fearlessly bared for any eye. Amy squeezed her arm happily as they passed directly into the body of the house instead of mounting the stairs familiar to her feet when she paid her own way; and to the squeeze she added a look of transport and awe when, following the usher, they skirted the orchestra and entered a narrow passage near the stage.

If the dentist noticed anything wrong, he handled it smoothly and started chatting nonsense with Amy, which went on all the way to the theater's flashy entrance. Once they were inside, Jean forgot that she had a past that she might not want everyone to see. Amy happily squeezed her arm as they walked straight into the main part of the theater instead of taking the familiar stairs she used to climb when she paid for her own ticket; along with the squeeze, she gave Jean a look of excitement and awe when, following the usher, they went past the orchestra and entered a narrow hallway close to the stage.

"We've got box seats!" she whispered huskily. "They couldn't have cost him less than a dollar apiece!"

"We've got box seats!" she whispered excitedly. "They must have cost him at least a dollar each!"

Jean had a moment of timidity begotten of a vivid recollection of two cramped pigeon-roosts, always untenanted, which flanked the advertisement-littered drop-curtain of the Shawnee Springs Grand Opera House, but was speedily reassured to find that she need endure no such lonely distinction here. These boxes were many, and they held many, their own being shared by half a dozen persons besides themselves, while the hangings were so disposed that she could be as secluded as she pleased, yet miss nothing of the play.

Jean felt a moment of shyness sparked by a vivid memory of two small, empty pigeon roosts that lined the cluttered drop curtain of the Shawnee Springs Grand Opera House. However, she quickly felt reassured when she realized she wouldn't have to feel so isolated here. There were plenty of boxes, and each one was filled with many people, including half a dozen others in theirs. The curtains were arranged in a way that allowed her to be as private as she wanted, while still being able to see everything happening in the play.

The play! It was a series of plays, with endless other wonderful things, too. Nothing that she had conceived resembled this ever-shifting spectacle of laughter and tears. For there were tears—real ones! Jean had often jeered at girls who cried over novels, while those whom a play, or at least the Shawnee Springs brand of drama, could move to tears, were even less comprehensible; yet to-night, when a simple little piece dealing merely with an unhappy man and wife who, resolved to go their separate ways, callously divided their poor belongings until they reached a dead baby's shoes, ran its course, she found her breath short and her cheeks wet. She was at first rather ashamed of this weakness, attributing it to her refuge nerves, but she presently heard Amy sob, and, looking round, perceived handkerchiefs fluttering throughout the darkened house. Paul, on her other side, hemmed once or twice, and she supposed him disgusted with all this ado over a baby who never existed, but when the lights went up suddenly she discovered that his eyes were moist, too.

The play! It was a series of performances, filled with so many amazing things. Nothing she had imagined was anything like this constantly changing mix of laughter and tears. Because there were tears—real ones! Jean had often mocked girls who cried over novels, and those who could be moved to tears by a play, or at least the Shawnee Springs version of drama, were even harder to understand; yet tonight, when a simple story about an unhappy couple deciding to go their separate ways and coldly sorting through their meager belongings until they stumbled upon a dead baby's shoes unfolded, she found herself short of breath and her cheeks wet. At first, she felt a bit ashamed of this vulnerability, blaming it on her frayed nerves, but then she heard Amy sob, and, looking around, noticed handkerchiefs waving throughout the darkened theater. Paul, sitting next to her, cleared his throat a couple of times, and she thought he was annoyed by all this fuss over a baby who never existed, but when the lights came up suddenly, she realized his eyes were wet, too.

She liked this trait in Paul. She was glad, furthermore, that he did not scoff afterward, as did some men whom the acting had moved. It seemed to her a wholesome sign that he had the courage of his sympathies; one could probably rely upon that type of man. His mental alertness also impressed her anew. For him none of the quips of the Irish or German comedians were recondite, and he could explain in a nutshell the most bewildering feats of the Japanese adepts at sleight of hand. She wondered not a little at this special knowledge, and when they left the theatre he told her that it had been his chief boyish ambition to become a magician.

She appreciated this quality in Paul. She was also glad that he didn’t mock afterward, unlike some guys who were moved by the performance. It seemed like a good sign that he had the courage to feel empathy; you could probably count on that kind of man. His mental sharpness impressed her all over again. For him, none of the jokes from the Irish or German comedians were obscure, and he could easily explain the most confusing tricks of the Japanese masters of sleight of hand. She was quite curious about this unique knowledge, and when they left the theater, he mentioned that it had been his main childhood dream to become a magician.

"I drummed up subscriptions, collected bones, old iron, and rubber for the tinman, peddled anything under the canopy that folks would buy, all for the sake of a little cash to get books and apparatus," he confessed. "Once, when I was about smart sixteen, I gave an exhibition, part magic lantern, part magic tommyrot. I hired the village hall, mind you. What cheek I had those days!"

"I gathered subscriptions, collected bones, scrap metal, and rubber for the tinman, sold anything people would buy under the tent, all just to make some cash for books and supplies," he admitted. "Once, when I was around sixteen and really smart, I put on a show, part magic lantern, part pure nonsense. I even rented the village hall, can you believe it? I had some nerve back then!"

Jean was keenly interested. This, too, reminded her of the Springs and her own irrevocable playtime.

Jean was really interested. This also brought back memories of the Springs and her own unchangeable playtime.

"Did people turn out?" she asked.

"Did people show up?" she asked.

"Did they! I cleared twelve dollars."

"Did they! I made twelve dollars."

"My!" jeered Amy. "I suppose you bought an automobile?"

"My!" Amy mocked. "I guess you got yourself a car?"

"No; they hadn't been invented yet." He turned again to Jean. "Guess what I did buy!"

"No, they haven't been invented yet." He turned back to Jean. "Guess what I did buy!"

"More apparatus."

"More equipment."

"Just as quick as I could get a money-order," he laughed. "You're something of a wizard yourself. You must have been a boy once upon a time."

"Just as quickly as I could get a money order," he laughed. "You're quite the magician yourself. You must have been a kid once."

"Yes," said Jean; "I was."

"Yes," Jean said. "I was."

When they reached the street Paul suggested oysters, and after a faint demurrer from Jean, which a secret pinch from Amy abruptly quenched, he led the way to a restaurant. The establishment he chose had a German name, and was fitted up in a manner which Jean took to be German also. The chairs and tables were of a heavy medieval design, and matched the high paneling which surrounded the room and terminated in a shelf bearing a curious array of mugs and flagons. From a small dais in one corner an orchestra, made up of a zither, two mandolins, and a guitar, discoursed a wiry yet not unpleasant music which seemed, on the whole, less Teuton than American, of a most unclassical bounce and joyousness. Paul apologized for this flaw in an otherwise harmonious scheme, explaining that the American patrons outnumbered the German, but Amy patriotically declared that ragtime was better than foreign music any day, and pronounced the entire place as cute as it could be, which really left nothing else to be said.

When they got to the street, Paul suggested oysters, and after a slight hesitation from Jean, which a discreet pinch from Amy quickly silenced, he led the way to a restaurant. The place he picked had a German name and was decorated in a style Jean assumed was German too. The chairs and tables were heavily designed, reminiscent of medieval times, and matched the high paneling that lined the room and ended in a shelf holding a curious collection of mugs and flagons. In one corner, a small stage hosted an orchestra with a zither, two mandolins, and a guitar, playing lively but pleasant music that felt more American than German, with a bouncy and joyful vibe. Paul apologized for this imperfection in an otherwise perfect setting, explaining that the American customers outnumbered the German ones, but Amy proudly declared that ragtime was better than foreign music any day, and called the whole place as cute as can be, which really left nothing else to say.

Everybody was drinking beer with his food, or, speaking more accurately, eating a little food with his beer, and Paul ordered two or three bottles of the exceedingly dark variety most in vogue, which he and Amy consumed. Amy rallied Jean upon her abstinence, and asked if she had signed the pledge; but Paul seemed to respect her scruples.

Everyone was having beer with their food, or more accurately, eating a bit of food with their beer, and Paul ordered two or three bottles of the very dark kind that was really popular. He and Amy drank those. Amy teased Jean about not drinking and asked if she had signed the pledge, but Paul seemed to respect her choice.

"Felt the same way myself once," he said. "Whenever the good old scandal specialists up our way saw a fellow slide into the hotel on a hot day for a glass of lager, they thought he was piking straight for the eternal bonfire. Naturally the boys punished a lot of stuff they didn't want, just to live up to their reputations. It's some different down here."

"Felt the same way once," he said. "Whenever the local gossipers saw someone walk into the hotel on a hot day for a glass of beer, they thought he was heading straight for trouble. Naturally, the guys covered up a lot of stuff they didn't care about, just to maintain their reputations. It's a bit different down here."

"I should say so," agreed Amy, boisterously. "Why, my stepfather began to send me out for beer almost as soon as I could walk. The idea of its hurting anybody! I don't believe I'd feel it if I drank a keg."

"I definitely agree," Amy said enthusiastically. "My stepdad started sending me out for beer almost as soon as I could walk. The idea that it could hurt anyone! I don't think I'd even notice if I drank a whole keg."

Paul did not seem as impressed by this statement as were an after-theater party at an adjoining table, and embraced a quiet opportunity to move an unfinished bottle out of her enthusiastic reach. Jean glowed under the scrutiny of the supper-party opposite, and, exchanging a look with Paul, rose presently to go. Amy objected eloquently, pointing out that it still wanted half an hour of midnight and that department stores did no business Sundays, together with sundry arguments as trenchant, which plainly carried weight with the attentive tables roundabout, but failed to convince her companions. Near the door she fell in with an unexpected ally in the person of Mr. Rose, who listened to her protests quite as sympathetically as if they had not already reached him across the room, and promptly invited them all to what he termed a nightcap with himself. Jean declined civilly, and Amy, though sore tempted, followed her example. Once outside, however, she asserted her perfect independence by walking off with Mr. Rose on his remarking easily that he would stroll their way.

Paul didn’t seem as impressed by this comment as the after-theater party at the next table did, and he took a quiet chance to move an unfinished bottle out of her eager reach. Jean beamed under the gaze of the supper party across from them, and after exchanging a glance with Paul, she soon got up to leave. Amy protested passionately, pointing out that there were still half an hour until midnight and that department stores didn’t open on Sundays, along with several other convincing arguments that clearly resonated with the attentive tables around them, but they didn’t sway her friends. Near the door, she unexpectedly teamed up with Mr. Rose, who listened to her complaints as thoughtfully as if they hadn’t already carried over to him from across the room, and immediately invited everyone to join him for what he called a nightcap. Jean politely declined, and although Amy was very tempted, she followed her lead. Once outside, though, she asserted her independence by walking off with Mr. Rose when he casually mentioned he’d stroll their way.

"Aching incisors!" ejaculated the dentist, grimly watching them forge ahead. "Where did I get the foolish idea that I was her escort? Who is that flower, anyhow?"

"Aching incisors!" the dentist exclaimed, grimly watching them move forward. "Where did I get the dumb idea that I was her date? Who is that person, anyway?"

"An employee in our store."

"Our store employee."

"Oh!" said Paul. "Clerk?"

"Oh!" said Paul. "Assistant?"

"No; a floor-walker."

"Nope; a floor walker."

"Oh!" he said again, with a change of intonation which Jean detected. "In her department?"

"Oh!" he said again, his tone shifting, which Jean noticed. "In her department?"

"No; in mine."

"No; in my opinion."

"Oh!"

"Oh!"

Amy's laugh came back shrilly through the now sparsely frequented street.

Amy's laugh echoed sharply through the now rarely traveled street.

"I shouldn't have ordered so much beer," admitted the man. "It was too heavy for her, even if her stepfather—but let's cut that out!"

"I shouldn't have ordered so much beer," the man admitted. "It was too much for her, even if her stepdad—but let's drop that!"

Jean herself thought that this passage from the Jeffries family history might better be left undiscussed. She quickened their pace till they were close upon Amy's too buoyant heels, and so continued to their door.

Jean thought that this part of the Jeffries family history was probably best left alone. She picked up the pace until they were nearly on Amy's overly cheerful heels, and they continued to their door.

Amy was full of regrets that she could not at this hour with propriety ask Mr. Rose into Mrs. St. Aubyn's drawing-room, and as Paul inhospitably neglected to offer his quarters, the floor-walker, with unflagging cordiality and self-possession, took himself off.

Amy regretted that she couldn’t, at this hour, properly invite Mr. Rose into Mrs. St. Aubyn's drawing-room. Since Paul unkindly failed to offer his own space, the floor-walker, with endless friendliness and composure, left on his own.

"I don't cotton to Mr. Rose," said the dentist, in a voice too low for Amy, who was already mounting the stairs. "I hope you don't."

"I don't like Mr. Rose," said the dentist, in a voice too low for Amy, who was already going up the stairs. "I hope you don't."

"I don't know him."

"I don't know him."

"You don't want to know him, take my word for it. This isn't sour grapes because he butted in, mind you. If you knew the city, I wouldn't say a word."

"You really don't want to get to know him, trust me on that. This isn't just me being bitter because he interrupted, just so you know. If you were familiar with the city, I wouldn't have to say anything at all."

Jean bent a frank gaze upon him under the dim hall light. Paul met it to her satisfaction.

Jean looked at him directly under the dim hallway light. Paul held her gaze, which satisfied her.

"Thank you for to-night," she said, giving him her hand. "Thank you for all of it; for the theater and the supper and for—this."

"Thank you for tonight," she said, extending her hand to him. "Thank you for everything—the theater, the dinner, and for—this."

Explanations with Amy were impossible now, but the following morning, which the girls spent luxuriously in bed, proved auspicious. Amy's waking mood was contrite. She owned of her own engaging accord that she had made a goose of herself in the restaurant, suggesting by way of defence that her stepfather must have favored quite another kind of beer. She as frankly conceded that the Rose episode was indefensible, and promised ample apologies to the dentist.

Explanations with Amy were impossible now, but the next morning, which the girls enjoyed lounging in bed, turned out to be a good sign. Amy woke up feeling remorseful. She admitted on her own that she had embarrassed herself at the restaurant, suggesting in her defense that her stepfather probably preferred a different kind of beer. She honestly acknowledged that the Rose situation was unjustifiable and promised to offer plenty of apologies to the dentist.

"He'll understand how it was," she said. "Paul's not a Jake Meyer."

"He'll get it," she said. "Paul's not a Jake Meyer."

"Will Mr. Rose understand?" asked Jean, pointedly.

"Will Mr. Rose get it?" Jean asked directly.

Amy shot her a sidelong glance.

Amy gave her a sideways look.

"Why not?"

"Why not?"

"He's not—well, a Paul Bartlett."

"He's not—well, a Paul Bartlett."

"He isn't a Jake Meyer, either, if that's what you mean," retorted Amy, rising on her elbow. "I like Rosey and make no bones of telling you. What have you got at the back of your big brown eyes there? Somebody has been stuffing you, I guess. Was it some kind friend at Meyer & Schwarzschild's? What did they say about Rosey and me?"

"He’s not a Jake Meyer, if that's what you're implying," Amy shot back, propping herself up on her elbow. "I like Rosey and I'm not shy about it. What’s hiding behind those big brown eyes of yours? Someone has been feeding you some stories, I bet. Was it a kind friend at Meyer & Schwarzschild’s? What did they say about Rosey and me?"

"Nothing," answered Jean, suspicious of her warmth; but now told her plainly whom and what they had mentioned.

"Nothing," Jean replied, wary of her friendliness; but now she clearly told her who and what they had referred to.

Amy listened without surprise.

Amy listened, unfazed.

"There was bound to be some gossip," she commented, at length. "I counted on it."

"There was definitely going to be some gossip," she said after a moment. "I expected that."

"You counted on it!"

"You relied on it!"

"Certainly. Jake knew the buyer's record from A to Z, and there were others."

"Absolutely. Jake knew the buyer's history inside and out, and there were more."

Jean had a moment's giddiness, and shrank from her explorations.

Jean felt a moment of dizziness and pulled back from her explorations.

"Did you?" she faltered.

"Did you?" she hesitated.

"Of course. Do you suppose I couldn't read him like a book after all I've been through?"

"Of course. Do you really think I couldn't read him like a book after everything I've been through?"

"Yet you went just the same! You—"

"Yet you went anyway! You—"

"I trusted to luck, and for once luck was with me. He had a big offer from a Chicago firm, and left town the very day I went into the cloak department. Oh, you needn't stare," she added, with a touch of passion. "The world hasn't been any too kind to me, and I'm learning to beat it at its own selfish game. Don't let it worry you."

"I took a chance, and this time luck was on my side. He got a major offer from a company in Chicago and left town the same day I started in the cloak department. Oh, you don't need to look at me like that," she continued, a bit intensely. "Life hasn't exactly been nice to me, and I'm figuring out how to play its selfish game. Don't let it bother you."

"I can't help it."

"I can't help it."

"Then you're silly. I'm not as soft as I look. Besides, you'll find yourself pretty busy paddling your own canoe."

"Then you're being foolish. I'm not as gentle as I seem. Plus, you'll realize you'll be pretty busy handling your own issues."

Jean fell into a brooding silence. The new life was incredibly complex. It held possibilities before which imagination flinched. A picture, recalled again and again with extraordinary vividness, flashed once more before her. She saw a camp among birches bordering a pellucid lake; a boyish, pacing figure; a straightforward, troubled face confronting her own. She evoked a voice, "To be a stranger in New York, homeless, friendless, without work, the shadow of that place over there dogging your steps...." Every syllable, every intonation, was ineffaceable. Where was he now, that flawless young knight of the enchanted forest, who had stayed her folly and changed the current of her life? He had promised to befriend her when, against his counsel, she had thought to dare this unknown world. Would he still have faith, should they meet?

Jean fell into a deep silence. The new life was incredibly complicated. It held possibilities that made her imagination shrink back. A vivid image, recalled repeatedly, flashed before her once more. She saw a camp among birches by a clear lake; a boyish figure pacing; a straightforward, troubled face looking back at her. She remembered a voice saying, "To be a stranger in New York, homeless, friendless, without a job, with the shadow of that place over there following you...." Every word, every tone, was unforgettable. Where was he now, that perfect young knight of the enchanted forest, who had stopped her from making a mistake and changed the course of her life? He had promised to be there for her when, against his advice, she had dared to face this unknown world. Would he still believe in her if they met again?

Amy's laugh caught her back to the room of three dormers.

Amy's laugh pulled her back into the room with three dormer windows.

"You looked a million miles away," she said. "If you were another sort of girl, I'd say you were dreaming of your best fellow. What! Blushes! Then you were? Was it Paul?"

"You seemed really far away," she said. "If you were a different kind of girl, I'd say you were daydreaming about your favorite guy. What! You're blushing! So, you were? Was it Paul?"

"Paul!" Jean repelled the suggestion with a pillow. "Take that!"

"Paul!" Jean threw a pillow to dismiss the suggestion. "Take that!"

They said no more of the buyer—he was luckily out of the reckoning; and although Jean deemed the dentist a wiser judge of men in general, and of floor-walkers in particular, than Amy, she decided for the present to side with neither, but try to weigh Mr. Rose for herself. If Amy was skimming thin ice, she was at least a practiced skater, with the chastening memory of a serious splash. Moreover, to recur to Amy's metaphor, she had a canoe of her own to paddle, as she was roughly reminded that same afternoon.

They said nothing more about the buyer—thankfully, he was out of the picture; and even though Jean thought the dentist had a better sense of people in general, and floor-walkers in particular, than Amy, she decided for now to not take sides but to figure out Mr. Rose on her own. If Amy was treading on thin ice, at least she was a skilled skater, with the sobering memory of a serious fall. Additionally, to go back to Amy's metaphor, she had her own canoe to paddle, as she was roughly reminded that same afternoon.


XII

XII

It happened at dusk while they were returning from Central Park, which Amy had selected as a primary lesson in Jean's civic education. They were homing by way of Broadway, and were well back into the theatrical section, when Jean's guide gripped her abruptly by the arm, dragged her into the nearest doorway, and hurried her half up the dark flight of stairs to which it led. Even here she enjoined silence, pointing for explanation to the square of pavement framed by the doorway, into which an instant later loitered the bedizened key to the riddle—Stella Wilkes.

It happened at dusk while they were coming back from Central Park, which Amy had chosen as a key part of Jean's civic education. They were heading home via Broadway and had ventured deep into the theater district when Jean's guide suddenly grabbed her by the arm, pulled her into the nearest doorway, and rushed her up half the dark flight of stairs it led to. Even then, she insisted on silence, pointing to the square of pavement framed by the doorway. A moment later, the glamorous key to the mystery appeared—Stella Wilkes.

There was no mistaking her. For an interminable interval she lingered, watchful of the street, so distinct under the electrics that they could even make out her mole. Then, aimlessly as she had come, she drifted out again and away.

There was no doubt about her. For what felt like forever, she stood there, keeping an eye on the street, so clear under the lights that they could even see her mole. Then, just as aimlessly as she had arrived, she floated away again.

"Thank my stars I saw her first that time!" gasped Amy, still fearfully intent upon the lighted square.

"Thank my lucky stars I saw her first that time!" gasped Amy, still nervously focused on the lit-up square.

"You knew she was in New York?"

"You knew she was in New York?"

"Yes. I've seen her before. She came up to me one night looking even worse than now. She was more painted, and her eyes were like burned holes. She said she was broke, but had the promise of a place. It was to sing in some gin-mill, I think. She can sing, you know. Remember how she'd let her voice go in chapel, just to show off? I loaned her a dollar to get rid of her. I was afraid somebody I knew might see us together. I think she saw I was afraid."

"Yeah. I've seen her before. She came up to me one night looking even worse than she does now. She had on more makeup, and her eyes looked like burned-out holes. She said she was broke but had a promise of a place to stay. I think it was to sing at some bar. She really can sing, you know. Remember how she’d let her voice rip in chapel just to show off? I lent her a dollar to get her away from me. I was worried that someone I knew might see us together. I think she noticed that I was worried."

"You shouldn't have let her see; it gives her a hold on you. I shan't dodge."

"You shouldn't have let her see; it gives her power over you. I won't avoid it."

Jean began consistently to descend, but Amy caught her back.

Jean started to come down regularly, but Amy held her back.

"Wait," she pleaded. "Do wait a little longer. Wait for my sake, if you don't care yourself. But you'd better fight shy of her, too, I can tell you. She hasn't forgotten the prison riot. She mentioned it the night I saw her, and said she'd get plenty square with you yet."

"Wait," she begged. "Please wait a little longer. Wait for me, even if you don’t care about yourself. But you should definitely steer clear of her, trust me on that. She hasn’t forgotten the prison riot. She brought it up the night I saw her and said she’d settle the score with you eventually."

Tricked by her uncertain nerves, Jean came under the sway of Amy's panic. They lurked cowering in the hallway till sure of a clear coast; then, darting forth, hurried round the first corner to a quieter thoroughfare which Stella would be less apt to haunt. Here, too, they continually saw her in imagination, and sought other doorways and rounded other corners for safety. Fear tracked them home, plucked at them in their own street, mounted their own steps, entered their own door, and abode with them thereafter.

Tricked by her anxious feelings, Jean fell under Amy's panic. They hid nervously in the hallway until they were sure it was safe; then, they quickly dashed around the first corner to a quieter street that Stella was less likely to visit. Even here, they constantly imagined seeing her and looked for other doorways and turned more corners to find safety. Fear followed them home, tugged at them in their own street, climbed their own steps, entered their own door, and stayed with them from then on.

Nor, for one of them at least, did the crowded weeks next following bring forgetfulness or reassurance. Jean was ever expecting the dreaded face to leer at her from the blurred horde which swam daily by the little island in the toy department, where she sold children's games. While she elucidated the mysteries of parchesi or dissected maps to some distraught mother of six, another part of the restless mechanism of her brain was painting Stella to the life. She pictured the outcast's vindictive joy at running her down, heard her mouth the unspeakable for all who would lend an ear. And who would not! She quailed in fancy before the gaping audience—the curious shoppers, the round-eyed cash-girls, the smirking clerks, Mr. Rose, the floor-walker.

Nor did the busy weeks that followed bring forgetfulness or comfort for at least one of them. Jean constantly expected that dreaded face to sneer at her from the blurred crowd that passed by the little island in the toy department, where she sold children's games. While she explained the mysteries of Parcheesi or broke down maps for some overwhelmed mother of six, another part of her restless mind was vividly imagining Stella. She pictured the outcast's spiteful glee at ruining her and could almost hear her saying the unspeakable to anyone willing to listen. And who wouldn’t! She imagined herself shrinking in fear before the curious audience—the onlooking shoppers, the wide-eyed cashiers, the smirking clerks, and Mr. Rose, the floor-walker.

Once, issuing from such a dream, she found herself face to face with Mr. Rose, who had come unnoticed to her counter, and so clear-cut was the vision, she merged the unreal with the real and blenched at his voice.

Once, coming out of such a dream, she found herself face to face with Mr. Rose, who had quietly approached her counter, and the vision was so vivid that she mixed up the unreal with the real and flinched at his voice.

"Not taking morphine lunches, are you?" he asked, leaning solicitously over the counter.

"You're not taking morphine breaks, are you?" he asked, leaning kindly over the counter.

She stared hazily till he repeated his question.

She stared blankly until he repeated his question.

"Morphine lunches! What are they?"

"Morphine lunches! What are those?"

The man enacted the pantomime of applying a hypodermic syringe to his arm.

The man acted out the motion of giving himself an injection with a syringe in his arm.

"So," he said. "Some of the girls who can't lunch at home get into the way of it. Bad thing—very."

"So," he said. "Some of the girls who can't have lunch at home get used to it. It's a bad thing—really."

"Why should you suspect me of such a thing?" demanded Jean, indignantly. "Do I look like a morphine-fiend?"

"Why would you think I’m capable of something like that?" Jean asked, offended. "Do I look like a drug addict?"

"No offence intended. Noticed a queer look in your eyes, that's all. Stunning eyes! I'd hate to see 'em full of dope. Perfectly friendly interest, understand."

"No offense meant. I just noticed a strange look in your eyes, that's all. Amazing eyes! I'd hate to see them messed up with drugs. Just a perfectly friendly interest, you know."

She welcomed the fretful interruption of a customer, but the woman was only returning some article, not buying, and the transaction required the floor-walker's sanction. When the shopper had gone her way, he leaned to Jean again.

She welcomed the anxious interruption of a customer, but the woman was just returning an item, not making a purchase, and the exchange needed the floor-walker's approval. Once the shopper had left, he leaned towards Jean again.

"If it's worry about holding your place after the holidays," he said, "why, you can't quit it too soon. We've watched your work, and it's all right. The forelady says you've learned the stock quicker than any green clerk she's had in a dog's age, and you know she's particular. Whoever else goes, you stick."

"If you're worried about losing your position after the holidays," he said, "you shouldn't quit too soon. We've seen your work, and it's good. The forelady mentioned you've picked up the stock faster than any new clerk she's had in a long time, and you know she has high standards. No matter who else leaves, you should stay."

Jean gave a long breath of thankfulness, but she was not too happy to be practical.

Jean let out a long sigh of relief, but she wasn't really thrilled about being practical.

"And the pay?" she asked.

"And what’s the pay?" she asked.

"The same for the present. You're still a beginner, you know."

"The same goes for now. You’re still just starting out, you know."

"It is very little. The girl who had my place left because she could not live on it, I hear."

"It’s barely anything. I heard the girl who had my spot left because she couldn’t make ends meet."

Mr. Rose tapped his prominent teeth with a pencil.

Mr. Rose tapped his prominent teeth with a pencil.

"She said something of the kind to me," he admitted. "She was unreasonable—very. What could she expect of six dollars?"

"She said something like that to me," he acknowledged. "She was being unreasonable—very much so. What did she expect for six dollars?"

The handsome saleswoman at the dolls' furniture counter was intoning, "Oh, Mr. Rose! Oh, Mr. Rose!" with increasing petulance, and the floor-walker sped to her, leaving his cryptic utterance unexplained. Jean asked a fellow-clerk more about her predecessor, and learned that as she lived somewhere in the Bronx, both carfare and lunches had been serious items. These, fortunately, she herself need not consider. It was half the battle to feel permanent. She could shift somehow on her present wage till promotion came.

The attractive saleswoman at the doll furniture counter was saying, "Oh, Mr. Rose! Oh, Mr. Rose!" with growing annoyance, and the floor manager hurried over to her, leaving his mysterious comment unaddressed. Jean asked a coworker for more information about her predecessor and found out that since she lived somewhere in the Bronx, both commuting costs and lunches were significant expenses. Luckily, she didn’t have to worry about those. Feeling permanent was already half the battle. She could manage on her current salary until a promotion came her way.

There was, moreover, a certain compensation in feeling herself a factor in this great establishment which everybody knew who had heard of New York at all. It was a show place of the metropolis, one of the seventy times seven wonders of the New World. Its floor space was reckoned in acres, its roof housed a whole city block, its capital represented millions, its wares the habitable globe. Nothing essential to human life seemed to be lacking. There were scales for your exalted babyship's earthly advent; patent foods, healing drugs, mechanical playthings for your childish wants or ills; text-books for your growing mind; fine feathers for your expanding social wings; the trousseau for your marriage; furnishings from cellar to attic for your first housekeeping; a bank for your savings; fittings for your office; the postal service, the telegraph, the telephone, lest business suffer while you shop; bronzes, carvings, automobiles, steam yachts, old wines, old books, old masters for your topping prosperity; comforts innumerable—oculists, dentists, discreet photographers, what not—for your lean and slippered decline; and, yes, even the sad few vanities you may take with you to your quiet grave.

There was also a certain satisfaction in feeling like she played a part in this massive establishment that everyone had heard of when talking about New York. It was a major attraction in the city, one of the seventy times seven wonders of the New World. Its floor space was measured in acres, its roof covered an entire city block, its capital represented millions, and its products came from all over the globe. Nothing essential to life seemed to be missing. There were scales for your precious baby's arrival; baby foods, healing medicines, mechanical toys for your child's needs or troubles; textbooks for your developing mind; nice clothes for your growing social life; the essentials for your wedding; furniture for your first home from basement to attic; a bank for your savings; supplies for your office; postal service, telegraph, telephone, so you could shop without missing out on business; art, sculptures, cars, yachts, vintage wines, classic books, and masterpieces for your ultimate success; countless comforts—optometrists, dentists, discreet photographers, you name it—for your later years; and, yes, even the few indulgences you might take with you to your final resting place.

It drew rich and poor alike these days, and sooner or later the toy department gathered them in. Though Stella came not, there were many of familiar aspect who did. Hardly a day passed without its greeting from some one Jean knew. Mrs. St. Aubyn came shopping on account of an incredible grandchild she must remember; the bookworm for the cogent reason that a cherubic niece brought him; the birds of passage to celebrate an engagement obtained at last; the shorn lambs of Wall Street to revive fading memories of a full pocketbook; the stenographer and the manicure since they were women; the dentist because of Jean.

It attracted both the rich and the poor these days, and sooner or later, the toy department drew them all in. Although Stella didn't come, there were many familiar faces who did. Hardly a day went by without a greeting from someone Jean knew. Mrs. St. Aubyn came shopping because of an unforgettable grandchild she had to remember; the bookworm came for the simple reason that a cherubic niece brought him; the social butterflies celebrated a long-awaited engagement; the Wall Street crowd showed up to relive fading memories of a full wallet; the stenographer and the manicurist came just because they were women; and the dentist came because of Jean.

It was impossible to mistake Paul's reason. Her fellow-clerks hinted it, Mr. Rose reënforced their opinion with his own, Amy added embroidered comment, and finally Paul told her explicitly himself. On the first evening, when he appeared at her counter near the closing hour, he bought a game. At his second call, a week later, he examined at length, but did not purchase. The third time he said that he had happened by; the fourth he cast subterfuge to the winds and avowed frankly that he came to walk home with her.

It was impossible to misunderstand Paul's intentions. Her coworkers hinted at it, Mr. Rose backed up their thoughts with his own, Amy added some colorful commentary, and finally, Paul himself made it clear. On the first evening, when he showed up at her counter close to closing time, he bought a game. On his second visit, a week later, he looked around for a long time but didn’t buy anything. The third time, he claimed he was just passing by; and on the fourth, he dropped the pretense and openly admitted that he was there to walk her home.

"Fact is, I'm lonesome," he explained, when they reached the street. "Till you came I never got a chance to talk to the right sort of girl except in the operating-chair, and that didn't cut much ice, for it was always about teeth. Hope you don't mind my dropping round for you once in a while after office hours? It will keep these street-corner mashers away from you and do a lot toward civilizing me."

"Honestly, I'm feeling pretty lonely," he said as they reached the street. "Before you showed up, I never really had the chance to talk to the kind of girl I wanted to, except while I was working, and that didn’t mean much since it was always about dental stuff. I hope you won’t mind if I stop by to see you every now and then after work? It’ll help keep those guys hanging around the corner away from you and really help me improve."

Jean accepted his companionship as frankly as it was tendered. There was nothing loverlike about Paul's attitude. He was precisely the same whether they walked alone or whether, as frequently happened, Amy came down with her to the employees' entrance, where Jean had suggested that they meet. His escort was doubly welcome during the last week before Christmas when the great store kept open evenings, and the shopping quarter held its nightly jam. Then, perhaps a fortnight after the holidays, she overheard a conversation.

Jean accepted his company as openly as it was offered. There was nothing romantic about Paul's behavior. He acted the same whether they walked alone or, as often happened, Amy joined them at the employees' entrance, where Jean had suggested they meet. His company was especially appreciated during the last week before Christmas when the big store stayed open late, and the shopping area was crowded every night. Then, maybe two weeks after the holidays, she overheard a conversation.

It was not about herself, nor among girls she knew, nor indeed in her department; merely a scrap of waspish dispute between two young persons of free speech who supposed themselves in sole possession of the cloak-room. Black Eyes remarked that she knew very well what Blue Eyes was. She didn't belong there; her place was the East Side. Whereupon Blue Eyes elegantly retorted that unless Black Eyes shut her mouth, she would smash her ugly face in. This was evidently purely rhetorical, for when Black Eyes waxed yet more personal, pointing out the inconsistent relation of fifteen-dollar picture hats to six dollars a week, with pertinent reference to a bald floor-walker from the carpet department who waited for Blue Eyes every night, the only act of violence was the slamming of a door which covered Blue Eyes's swift retreat.

It wasn’t about her, or the girls she knew, or even in her department; it was just a petty argument between two outspoken young people who thought they were the only ones in the cloakroom. Black Eyes commented that she knew exactly what Blue Eyes was. She didn’t belong there; her place was on the East Side. To which Blue Eyes coolly responded that if Black Eyes didn’t shut up, she’d smash her ugly face in. This was clearly just for show, because when Black Eyes got even more personal, pointing out the ridiculousness of fifteen-dollar picture hats on a six-dollar-a-week salary, along with a jab at a bald floor-walker from the carpet department who waited for Blue Eyes every night, the only violence that occurred was the slamming of a door as Blue Eyes quickly left.

That evening Jean told the dentist he must come no more.

That evening, Jean told the dentist he couldn't come anymore.

"Suffering bicuspid!" he gasped. "What have I done?" This despite her tactful best to assure him that he had done nothing at all.

"Suffering bicuspid!" he exclaimed. "What have I done?" This was in spite of her careful attempts to reassure him that he hadn't done anything wrong at all.

It seemed enormously difficult of explanation at first, but when she suggested that she found the department store not unlike a small town for gossip, he comprehended instantly.

At first, it seemed really hard to explain, but when she suggested that the department store was a lot like a small town for gossip, he understood right away.

"Who has been talking?" he demanded. "If it was that pup of a floor-walker—"

"Who’s been talking?" he demanded. "If it was that rookie floor-walker—"

"It wasn't. So far as I know, not a soul has mentioned my name. It's because they mustn't talk, that I've spoken."

"It wasn't. As far as I know, no one has mentioned my name. It's because they aren't supposed to talk that I've decided to speak."

Paul squared a by no means puny pair of shoulders.

Paul had a pair of shoulders that were definitely not small.

"Let me catch 'em at it!" he said.

"Let me catch them in the act!" he said.

She was more watchful of her fellow-clerks thereafter. A few girls she doubted, but striking an average, they seemed as a class honest, hard-working, and monotonously commonplace, with their loftiest ambitions centered upon tawdry and impracticable clothes. If a girl dressed better than her wage warranted, as many did, it usually developed that she lived with her parents or with other relations who gave her cheap board. These lucky beings had also a social existence denied to the wholly self-supporting, of which Jean obtained a perhaps typical glimpse through a vivacious little rattlepate at the adjoining mechanical-toy counter, with whom friendly overtures between customers led to the discovery that they were neighbors, and to a call at the three dormers. This courtesy Jean in due course returned one evening, at the paternal flat over an Eighth Avenue grocery, where "Flo," as she petitioned to be called, rejoiced in the exclusive possession of a small bedroom ventilated, though scarcely illumined, by an air-shaft.

She became more observant of her fellow clerks after that. A few girls raised her suspicions, but overall, they seemed to be honest, hard-working, and pretty average, with their biggest dreams focused on cheap and unrealistic clothes. If a girl dressed better than her paycheck would suggest, which many did, it usually turned out that she lived with her parents or other relatives who provided her with low-cost meals. These fortunate individuals also had a social life that was out of reach for those fully supporting themselves, and Jean got a glimpse of this through a lively little chatterbox at the nearby mechanical toy counter. Friendly conversations between customers led to the discovery that they were neighbors, and this resulted in a visit to the three dormers. Later, Jean returned the favor one evening, visiting the family flat above an Eighth Avenue grocery, where "Flo," as she preferred to be called, enjoyed the exclusive use of a small bedroom that was ventilated but barely lit by an air shaft.

"Mother gave me this room to myself when I began to bring in money," she explained. "I only have to hand over two dollars a week. What's left I spend just as I please. Father says I buy more clothes than the rest of the family put together, and he nearly threw a fit once when I paid twelve dollars for a lace hat trimmed with imported flowers; but all the same he doesn't like to see any of the girls I go with look better than I do. Our crowd is great for dress. How do you like my cozy corner? I think these wire racks for photographs are sweet, don't you? I have such a stack of fellows' pictures! I wonder if you know any of them. The man in the dress suit is Willy Larkin—he's in the gents' furnishing department. I put him next to Dan Evans—you know Dan, don't you?—because they're so tearing jealous of each other. If Dan takes me to a Sousa concert one night, Willy can't rest till he has spread himself on vaudeville or some exciting play. They almost came to blows over a two-step I promised both of them at the subscription hop our dancing club gave New Year's. That tintype you're looking at is one Charlie Simmons and I had taken at Glen Island last year. Goodness! Don't hold my face to the light. I'm a fright in a bathing-suit. I do love bathing, though, but I think salt water is packs more fun. Last summer I had enough saved for a whole week at a dandy beach near Far Rock-away. There was a grand dancing pavilion, and sometimes you could hear the waves above the band. I just love the sea!"

"Mom gave me this room when I started making money," she explained. "I only have to pay two dollars a week. Whatever’s left, I spend however I want. Dad says I buy more clothes than the rest of the family combined, and he almost lost it once when I paid twelve dollars for a lace hat with imported flowers. But still, he doesn’t like to see any of the girls I hang out with looking better than I do. Our group loves to dress up. What do you think of my cozy corner? I think these wire racks for photos are adorable, don’t you? I have a whole stack of guys’ pictures! I wonder if you know any of them. The guy in the tuxedo is Willy Larkin—he works in men’s furnishings. I put him next to Dan Evans—you know Dan, right?—because they’re really jealous of each other. If Dan takes me to a Sousa concert one night, Willy can’t relax until he finds something to show off, like vaudeville or an exciting play. They almost fought over a two-step I promised to both of them at the subscription hop our dance club had on New Year’s. That photo you’re looking at is one Charlie Simmons and I took at Glen Island last year. Oh my! Don’t hold my face to the light. I look terrible in a bathing suit. I do love swimming, though, but I think salt water is way more fun. Last summer, I had enough saved for a whole week at a great beach near Far Rockaway. There was a fantastic dancing pavilion, and sometimes you could hear the waves over the music. I just love the sea!"

Jean was not envious, but the girl's chatter made her own existence outside the store seem humdrum. Mrs. St. Aubyn's circle was more narrow than had at first appeared. After a few dinners, it was obvious that the landlady's talk was nearly always confined to the food and servants, as the librarian's was limited to the weather, the shorn lambs' to things financial, and the stenographer's, the manicure's, and Amy's to feminine styles, while the birds of passage, whose side-lights upon the Profession had been diverting, were now lamentably displaced by an insurance agent who dwelt overmuch upon the uncertainty of human life. It had to be admitted, also, that Paul himself talked shop with frequency. His stories, like his droll ejaculations, were apt to smack of the office; and he had a habit of carrying gold crowns or specimens of bridgework in his pockets, which, though no doubt works of art of their kind, were yet often disconcerting when shown in mixed company. At such times especially, Jean would evoke that knightlier figure, who shone so faultless in perspective, and in fancy put him in Paul's place.

Jean wasn’t jealous, but the girl’s endless chatter made her feel like her own life outside the store was boring. Mrs. St. Aubyn’s social circle was narrower than it first seemed. After a few dinners, it became clear that the landlady mostly talked about food and servants, the librarian stuck to discussing the weather, the shorn lambs talked about financial matters, and the stenographer, the manicurist, and Amy focused on women’s fashion. Meanwhile, the seasonal guests, who had once provided engaging insights about the Profession, were now sadly replaced by an insurance agent who went on too much about the uncertainty of human life. It also had to be acknowledged that Paul frequently discussed work. His stories, like his funny remarks, often felt connected to the office; he had a tendency to carry gold crowns or samples of dental work in his pockets, which, while undoubtedly impressive in their own way, were often awkward to show off in mixed company. Especially at those moments, Jean would imagine that more heroic figure, who looked so perfect in her mind, and picturing him in Paul’s place.

She perceived the dentist's foibles, however, without liking the essential man one whit the less, and, in the absence of the Ideal, frequently took Sunday trolley trips with him in lieu of the tabooed walks from the store; but the fear of meeting Stella made her decline his invitations to the theater and kept her from the streets at night. Paul took these self-denials for maiden scruples beyond his masculine comprehension, and was edified rather than offended; but he was at first puzzled and then hurt, when, as spring drew on, the outings also ceased. Jean was evasive when questioned, while Amy looked knowing, but was too loyal to explain. The stenographer or the manicure or, for that matter, any normal woman could, if asked, have told him that Jean was merely ashamed of her clothes.

She noticed the dentist's quirks but didn't dislike him any less for it, and since the ideal was absent, she often went on Sunday trolley rides with him instead of the forbidden walks from the store. However, the fear of running into Stella made her turn down his invites to the theater and kept her off the streets at night. Paul thought these self-denials were just innocent reservations he couldn't quite grasp, and he felt more impressed than offended. But he was initially confused and then hurt when, as spring approached, their outings stopped altogether. Jean was vague when asked about it, while Amy had a knowing look but was too loyal to explain. A secretary, a manicurist, or any normal woman could have simply told him that Jean was just embarrassed about her clothes.

It was largely because Paul misunderstood that Jean resolved no longer to wait passively for promotion. Six dollars a week had their limitations, since five went always to Mrs. St. Aubyn for board. Yet, out of that scant margin of a sixth, she had somehow scraped together enough to replace what she had used of Mrs. Fanshaw's grudging contribution, the whole of which she despatched to Shawnee Springs in a glow of wrathful satisfaction that cheered her for many days. Nevertheless, the want of it pinched her shrewdly. Those ten dollars would have helped spare the refuge suit, which, fortunately black, did duty seven days in the week and looked it, too, now that the mild days began to outnumber the raw, and other girls bloomed in premature spring finery. Many of the bargains which the great store was forever advertising would have aided in little ways, but the management was opposed to its employees' profiting by these chances.

It was mainly because Paul misunderstood that Jean decided she wouldn’t just passively wait for a promotion anymore. Earning six dollars a week had its limits, especially since five of those dollars always went to Mrs. St. Aubyn for board. Still, from the tiny amount left over, she managed to scrape together enough to replace what she had borrowed from Mrs. Fanshaw's reluctant contribution, and she sent the whole amount off to Shawnee Springs with a sense of angry satisfaction that kept her spirits up for days. However, the lack of that money was a real pinch for her. Those ten dollars could have helped her avoid wearing the same suit, which, thankfully black, she wore every day of the week and it showed, especially now that the warm days were starting to outnumber the cold ones, and other girls were flaunting their early spring outfits. Many of the sales that the big store was constantly advertising would have helped her out in small ways, but the management was against its employees taking advantage of those deals.

During the continued ill health of the department manager, Mr. Rose still wielded an extended authority, and to him, accordingly, Jean made her appeal, overtaking him on his way to the offices one evening when the immense staff was everywhere hurrying from the building. The carpet and upholstery department, where they talked, was ever a place of muffled quiet, even with business at high tide, and, save for an occasional night-watchman, they seemed isolated now. Rose heard her out, lounging with feline complacency upon a soft-hued heap of Oriental rugs, while his eyes roamed her eager face with candid approval.

During the ongoing illness of the department manager, Mr. Rose still held significant authority, so Jean approached him one evening as he made his way to the offices while the large staff hurried out of the building. The carpet and upholstery department, where they spoke, was always a quiet place, even during busy times, and aside from an occasional night-watchman, they felt quite alone. Rose listened to her, lounging comfortably on a soft pile of Oriental rugs, his eyes openly admiring her eager face.

Jean saw with anger that he no longer attended.

Jean looked on in anger, realizing he no longer showed up.

"You are not listening," she reproached. "Can't you appreciate what this means to me? Look at my shoes! They're all I have. Look at this suit! It's my only one. I've saved no money to buy other clothes—it's impossible. You say I'm efficient—pay me living wages, then. I can't live on what you give me. I've tried and I've failed—failed like the girl before me."

"You’re not listening," she said, frustrated. "Can’t you see what this means to me? Look at my shoes! They’re all I have. Look at this suit! It’s my only one. I haven’t saved any money to get other clothes—it’s impossible. You say I’m efficient—then pay me a living wage. I can’t survive on what you give me. I’ve tried and I’ve failed—failed just like the girl before me."

The floor-walker slid smiling from the rug pile.

The floor walker smiled as he emerged from the pile of rugs.

"She was inconceivably plain," he said; "but you—" He spread his white hands in futile search of adjectives.

"She was incredibly plain," he said; "but you—" He spread his white hands in a useless attempt to find the right words.

"Never mind my looks, Mr. Rose," Jean struck in curtly. "I am talking business."

"Forget about my appearance, Mr. Rose," Jean interrupted sharply. "I’m here to discuss business."

"So am I, my dear. I'm pointing out your resources."

"So am I, my friend. I'm highlighting your resources."

She did not take his meaning fully, his leer notwithstanding, and he drew his own interpretation of her silence.

She didn’t completely understand what he meant, despite his grin, and he came up with his own interpretation of her silence.

"You know we don't lack for applicants here," he continued. "There are a dozen girls waiting to jump into your shoes. We expect our low-paid girls to have additional means of support. Some of them have families; others—but you're no fool. There are plenty of men who'd be glad to help you out. Why don't you arrange things with that young dentist? Or"—his smile grew more saccharine—"if that affair is off, perhaps I—"

"You know we have plenty of applicants here," he went on. "There are a dozen girls eager to take your spot. We expect our low-paid girls to have other sources of income. Some of them have families; others—but you’re not naive. There are plenty of guys who’d be happy to support you. Why don’t you work something out with that young dentist? Or"—his smile became even sweeter—"if that’s not happening anymore, maybe I—"

Then something transpired which he never clearly understood. It was plain enough to Jean. In the twinkling of an eye she was again an athletic boxing tomboy, answering to the name of Jack, before whose scientific "right" Mr. Rose dropped with crumpled petals to the floor.

Then something happened that he never quite grasped. It was clear to Jean. In the blink of an eye, she turned back into the sporty boxing tomboy known as Jack, and with her precise "right," Mr. Rose collapsed to the floor like a wilted flower.


XIII

XIII

Jean stood over him an instant, her anger still at white heat, but the floor-walker had had enough of argument and only groveled cursing where he fell. Leaving him without a word, she swept by a grinning night-watchman and turned in at the adjacent offices, whither Rose himself was bound. She had learned the ways of the place sufficiently by now to know that members of the firm often lingered here after the army which served them had gone, and she was determined that her own story should reach them first. But the office of the head of the firm was dark, and the consequential voice which answered her knock at the door of a junior partner, where a light still shone, proved to be that of a belated stenographer.

Jean stood over him for a moment, her anger still boiling, but the store manager was done arguing and just cursed where he lay. Without saying anything, she walked past a grinning security guard and entered the nearby offices, where Rose was headed too. By now, she knew that members of the firm often stayed late after their staff had gone, and she was determined to get her story to them first. However, the office of the head of the firm was dark, and the voice that answered her knock at the door of a junior partner, where a light was still on, turned out to be that of a late-working stenographer.

As she turned uncertainly away, Rose, nursing a swelling eye, again confronted her.

As she hesitantly turned away, Rose, with a swollen eye, faced her again.

"Thought you'd take it to headquarters, did you?" he said. "I advise you to drop it right here."

"Thought you were going to take it to headquarters, huh?" he said. "I suggest you leave it right here."

He recoiled as she advanced, and warded an imaginary blow, but she only passed him by contemptuously.

He flinched as she approached and pretended to block an imaginary hit, but she just brushed past him with disdain.

"Are you going to drop it?" he asked, following to the stairs. "I don't want to see you get into trouble, for all your nasty temper. I'm willing to overlook your striking me."

"Are you going to drop it?" he asked, following her to the stairs. "I don't want to see you get into trouble because of your bad temper. I'm willing to overlook you hitting me."

His persistence only fixed her resolution to expose him, and she hurried on without reply.

His persistence only strengthened her determination to expose him, and she rushed on without replying.

"Two can play at that game," he warned over the rail.

"Two can play at that game," he warned over the railing.

In the street she paused irresolutely. The man would, of course, protect himself if he could, and her own story should reach some member of the firm to-night. If she waited till morning, Rose could easily forestall her. Yet she had become too sophisticated not to shrink from the idea of trying to take her grievance into one of those men's homes. Only the other day she had picked up a trashy paper containing a shop-girl story, warmly praised by Amy, which narrated an incident of the kind. The son and heir of a merchant prince—so the author styled him—had cruelly wronged the beautiful shop-girl, who, after harrowing sorrows, took her courage in her hands and braved the ancestral hall. She gained an entrance somehow (details were scanty here) and confronted the base son and heir at the climax of a grand ball at which the upper ten and other numerals were assembled to do honor to his chosen bride. Jean had seen the absurdity of the picture as Amy could not. Things did not fall out this wise in real life. The beautiful shop-girl would never have gotten by the merchant prince's presumably well-trained servants, even if she had eluded the specially detailed policeman at the awning, and Jean judged that her own chances would be as slender.

On the street, she paused uncertainly. The man would obviously protect himself if he could, and her story needed to reach someone at the firm that night. If she waited until morning, Rose could easily beat her to it. Yet she had become too worldly to feel comfortable about trying to bring her complaint into one of those men's homes. Just the other day, she had picked up a trashy magazine with a shop-girl story that Amy had praised, which described an incident like this. The son and heir of a wealthy merchant—so the author called him—had cruelly wronged a beautiful shop-girl, who, after enduring terrible sorrows, gathered her courage and faced the family home. She somehow gained access (details were vague here) and confronted the deceitful son at the height of a grand ball where the elite were gathered to honor his chosen bride. Jean had seen the ridiculousness of the scene in a way that Amy could not. Things didn’t play out that way in real life. The beautiful shop-girl would never have gotten past the presumably well-trained servants of the merchant prince, even if she had managed to evade the special policeman at the entrance, and Jean figured her own chances would be just as slim.

Nevertheless, there seemed to be nothing left her but to try. She consulted a directory in the next drugstore and copied out the home addresses of the several members of the firm. One of the junior partners seemed to live nearest, though not within walking distance, and at this address she finally arrived at an hour when, judging Fifth Avenue by Mrs. St. Aubyn's, she feared she would find her employer at dinner. She recognized the house as one which Amy had pointed out with an air of proprietorship on their first Sunday walk, and she reflected with misgiving that it was a really plausible setting for the drama of the beautiful shop-girl, did such things exist.

Nevertheless, there seemed to be nothing left for her to do but give it a shot. She checked a directory in the nearby drugstore and wrote down the home addresses of several members of the firm. One of the junior partners lived closest, though still not within walking distance, and she finally made her way to that address at a time when, judging by Mrs. St. Aubyn's schedule, she worried she would find her boss at dinner. She recognized the house as one that Amy had pointed out with pride on their first Sunday walk, and she couldn’t help but think, with some doubt, that it was a really believable setting for the story of the beautiful shop girl, if such things actually existed.

An elderly butler convinced her that this was her own drama. He was not unbearably haughty, a vast quantity of polite fiction to the contrary; and if he scorned her clothes, he did not let the fact appear. His manner even suggested decorous regret that the master of the house was not at home. Jean went down the steps, wondering whether this were an artistic lie, but, happily for the servant's reputation, an electric cab at this moment drew up at the curb and dropped the man she sought. She recognized him at once, for of all the firm he had the most striking presence, looking very like the more jovial portraits of Henry VIII. Unlike the Tudor king, however, he was said to be happily married and of domestic tastes. He paused, giving her a keen look, when he perceived that she meant to accost him.

An elderly butler convinced her that this was her own drama. He wasn’t overly arrogant despite a lot of polite pretense; and if he looked down on her clothes, he didn’t let it show. His demeanor even hinted at a respectable disappointment that the master of the house wasn’t home. Jean walked down the steps, wondering if this was just an artistic lie, but, fortunately for the servant’s reputation, an electric cab pulled up at that moment and dropped off the man she was looking for. She recognized him immediately, as he had the most striking presence of the entire firm, resembling the more cheerful portraits of Henry VIII. Unlike the Tudor king, however, he was known to be happily married and a family man. He paused and gave her a sharp look when he noticed she intended to approach him.

"I just asked for you." Jean said. "I wanted to speak to you about something at the store."

"I just asked for you," Jean said. "I wanted to talk to you about something at the store."

"You are one of our employees?"

"Do you work for us?"

"Yes. I am a sales girl in the toy department. I wish to make a serious complaint."

"Yes. I'm a sales associate in the toy department. I want to make a formal complaint."

"A complaint? Your own department is the proper channel for that."

"A complaint? You should address that with your own department."

"I cannot ask the man to judge himself," returned Jean, simply.

"I can't ask him to judge himself," Jean replied, straightforwardly.

He gave her another sharp look.

He shot her another intense glance.

"Oh," he said, with a change of tone. "Come in." Then, to the elderly butler, who during this interval had held the door ajar with an air of not listening, "The Study."

"Oh," he said, his tone shifting. "Come in." Then, to the elderly butler, who had been keeping the door slightly open, pretending not to listen, he added, "The Study."

Jean seemed to recall that the beautiful shop-girl had encountered a "study," which could have been no more luxurious than this. She queried, while she waited, what the library and more pretentious apartments could be like. The room seemed to her of regal splendor. It was paneled and cross-beamed, and a fireplace in keeping with the architecture well-nigh filled one end wall. The light fell from a wonderful affair of opalescent glass which gave new tones to the oriental fabrics underfoot and added richness to the lavishly employed mahogany. No other wood had been permitted here. It glowed dully from beam, panel, and cornice; from the mantel, the bookshelves, the carved cabinet concealing a safe; from the massive griffin-legged desk at which the owner of it all, as florid as his taste, presently took his seat.

Jean seemed to remember that the stunning shop girl had come across a "study" that couldn't have been more luxurious than this one. As she waited, she wondered what the library and more upscale apartments might be like. The room looked incredibly grand to her. It had paneled walls and ceiling beams, and a fireplace that matched the architecture nearly filled one end wall. Light streamed in from a gorgeous piece of opalescent glass that gave new hues to the oriental rugs below and added richness to the beautifully used mahogany. No other wood was allowed here. It had a soft glow coming from the beams, panels, and cornices; from the mantel, the bookshelves, and the ornate cabinet hiding a safe; from the massive desk supported by griffin legs where its owner, as flamboyant as his taste, was just taking a seat.

"Now, then," he said, "tell me explicitly what you charge."

"Okay then," he said, "tell me exactly what you want me to pay you."

She omitted nothing. Her listener followed her closely and once, when she gave Rose's version of the firm's policy, he shook his head dissentingly, but whether in disbelief of herself or in condemnation of the floor-walker, she could not guess.

She left nothing out. Her listener stayed engaged and once, when she explained Rose's take on the company's policy, he shook his head in disagreement, but she couldn’t tell if he was disbelieving her or criticizing the floor-walker.

"This is a grave accusation," he said, when she had done. "It involves not only Mr. Rose,—who, let me say, has always been most efficient,—but the good name of the whole establishment."

"This is a serious accusation," he said when she finished. "It involves not just Mr. Rose—who, I should mention, has always been very effective—but the reputation of the entire establishment."

"That is one reason why I came."

"That's one reason why I came."

"Of the whole establishment," repeated the junior partner, as if she had not spoken. "Was there a third party present?"

"Of the entire establishment," repeated the junior partner, as if she hadn't said anything. "Was there anyone else there?"

"There was a watchman near by, but he couldn't have heard what was said."

"There was a guard nearby, but he couldn't have heard what was said."

"You are quite sure you did not misunderstand Mr. Rose?"

"You’re pretty sure you didn’t misinterpret Mr. Rose?"

"Quite."

"Totally."

"And were not prejudiced against him in advance? Floor-walkers as a class have often been maligned."

"And we weren't biased against him beforehand? Floor staff, as a group, have often been misrepresented."

Jean reflected carefully.

Jean thought deeply.

"I can't say no to that," she owned frankly. "A friend had a poor opinion of him and said so before I began work, but I tried not to let that influence me."

"I can't say no to that," she admitted honestly. "A friend had a low opinion of him and mentioned it before I started working, but I tried not to let that affect me."

"But it did?"

"But it really did?"

"A little, perhaps. I admit I've never liked him."

"A little, maybe. I’ll admit I’ve never liked him."

For a time the big man under the drop-light trifled absently with a paper-knife.

For a while, the big man under the overhead light absentmindedly played with a paper knife.

"We'll take this matter up, of course," he said presently. "If we need a housecleaning, we'll have it; but I can't believe that things are radically at fault. No department store in the city is more considerate of its people. We were among the first to close Saturday afternoons in midsummer; we offer liberal inducements for special energy during the holidays; we have provided exceedingly attractive lunch-rooms; we even hope, when trade conditions permit, to introduce a form of profit sharing. What more can we do?"

"We'll definitely address this issue," he said after a moment. "If we need to clean house, we will; but I can't believe there's anything fundamentally wrong. No department store in the city treats its employees better than we do. We were among the first to close on Saturday afternoons in the summer; we offer generous incentives for extra effort during the holidays; we have created really appealing lunchrooms; and we even hope to introduce a profit-sharing plan when business conditions allow. What else can we do?"

Jean supposed his rhetorical query personal.

Jean thought his rhetorical question was personal.

"You might pay better wages," she suggested. "Then things like this wouldn't happen."

"You could offer higher wages," she suggested. "Then situations like this wouldn't occur."

For the fraction of a second King Henry wore one of his less amiable expressions. It suggested beheading or long confinement in the Tower. Then, immediately, it was glossed by modernity.

For a split second, King Henry had one of his less pleasant looks on his face. It hinted at beheading or a long stay in the Tower. Then, just like that, it was covered up by a modern vibe.

"There you trench upon economic grounds," he rejoined heavily. "I wish we might inaugurate a lecture course for our employees, to elucidate the principles which govern a great business. The law of supply and demand, the press of competition, the necessity for costly advertising, these and countless other considerations, which we at the helm appreciate, never enter the shop-girl's head."

"There you go bringing up economic issues," he responded with a sigh. "I wish we could start a lecture series for our employees to explain the principles that guide a large business. The laws of supply and demand, the pressure from competition, the need for expensive advertising—these and many other factors that we understand at the top never cross the minds of the shop girls."

Jean was overborne by these impressive phrases. They had never entered her head, certainly, and she was not altogether sure why they should.

Jean was overwhelmed by these impressive statements. They had never crossed her mind, for sure, and she wasn't completely certain why they should.

"We only ask a living," she said.

"We just ask for a living," she said.

"But you shouldn't. We want the girl who asks pin-money, the girl who lives with her family. Have you no family yourself, by the way?"

"But you really shouldn't. We want the girl who asks for spending money, the girl who lives with her family. By the way, don't you have a family of your own?"

"My mother is living."

"My mom is alive."

"Is she dependent upon you in any way?"

"Is she relying on you in any way?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Is she able to provide for you?"

"Can she take care of you?"

"Perfectly."

"Perfect."

"Then why doesn't she?"

"Then why doesn't she do it?"

Jean's eyes snapped.

Jean's eyes widened.

"Because I won't let her."

"Because I won't allow her."

Her listener shrugged.

Her listener just shrugged.

"The modern woman!" he lamented. "But this is beside the question. We pay as others pay. If a girl thinks it insufficient, let her find other work. So far, I uphold Mr. Rose. His further advice—as you report it—is another matter. As I have said, we will take it up."

"The modern woman!" he sighed. "But that's beside the point. We pay just like everyone else. If a girl thinks it's not enough, she should look for other work. For now, I'm supporting Mr. Rose. His additional advice—as you mentioned—is a different issue. As I've said, we'll address it."

He touched a bell and rose, and Jean followed the elderly servant to the door. The impetus which had brought her here had subsided into great weariness of body and spirit, but she went down the avenue not ill satisfied. She had had her hearing. She had spoken, not for herself alone, but in a measure for others. Moreover, the man's bluff candor seemed an earnest that justice would be done. Precisely what form justice would take, she did not speculate.

He rang a bell and got up, and Jean followed the older servant to the door. The motivation that had prompted her to come here had faded into deep exhaustion of both body and mind, but she walked down the path feeling fairly content. She had had her say. She had spoken, not just for herself, but somewhat for others too. Plus, the man's straightforward honesty seemed like a promise that justice would be served. She didn't think about exactly what that justice would look like.

Near her own door she met Paul on anxious lookout for her.

Near her own door, she encountered Paul, who was anxiously waiting for her.

"I was beginning to imagine a fine bunch of horrors," he said. "Amy hadn't a ghost of a notion what was up."

"I was starting to picture a whole bunch of nightmares," he said. "Amy had no idea what was going on."

"I did not tell Amy I should be late," Jean replied. She offered no explanations, but Paul's concern was grateful after what she had undergone, and she added, "I'm sorry you worried."

"I didn't tell Amy I would be late," Jean replied. She offered no explanations, but Paul was grateful for her concern after what she had been through, and she added, "I'm sorry I made you worry."

He eyed her narrowly, pausing an instant at the steps.

He looked at her closely, pausing for a moment on the steps.

"Any need for a man of my build?" he inquired.

"Is there any need for a guy like me?" he asked.

"Why do you ask that?"

"Why do you wanna know?"

"Because I think you're in trouble. If I can help—"

"Because I think you’re in trouble. If I can help—"

"No, no," she returned hastily. "But thank you."

"No, no," she replied quickly. "But thanks."

"Something has happened?"

"Did something happen?"

"Yes; at the store. I can't very well explain it."

"Yeah, at the store. I can't really explain it."

"Oh," said Paul, as if explanations were needless. "I'm not so sure I couldn't be useful."

"Oh," Paul said, as if explanations were unnecessary. "I'm not so sure I couldn't be helpful."

She felt that he divined something of what had transpired, his knowledge of the floor-walker being perhaps fuller than her own, but he said no more. Jean was singularly comforted by his attitude, especially since Amy's, as presently defined, left much to be desired. She seemed less amazed at Rose's behavior than at Jean's active resentment.

She sensed that he understood something of what had happened, his familiarity with the floor-walker possibly deeper than hers, but he didn't say anything more. Jean felt strangely comforted by his attitude, especially since Amy's, as it stood, was quite lacking. Amy seemed less surprised by Rose's actions than by Jean's strong anger.

"I wouldn't have struck him," she said.

"I wouldn't have hit him," she said.

"What would you have done?"

"What would you do?"

"I—I don't know. At any rate, not that. A girl has to put up with a lot."

"I—I don’t know. Anyway, not that. A girl has to deal with a lot."

"I presume you wouldn't have reported him, either?" Jean flung out bitterly.

"I guess you wouldn't have reported him, right?" Jean shot back bitterly.

"No; I didn't—I mean I wouldn't."

"No; I didn't—I mean I wouldn't."

Jean started.

Jean began.

"I think you meant just what you said first, Amy," she cried. "Has he told you the same thing?"

"I think you really meant what you said at first, Amy," she exclaimed. "Has he told you the same thing?"

Amy writhed.

Amy squirmed.

"N-no," she began; "that is—"

"N-no," she started; "that is—"

"Almost, then?"

"Almost there, right?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"And you did nothing?"

"And you did nothing?"

"I didn't dare do anything. I don't see how you dared. It's too big a risk."

"I was too scared to do anything. I can't believe you took that chance. It's such a huge risk."

"I would have risked more in keeping quiet. I simply had to take it higher up."

"I would have risked more by staying silent. I just had to take it to a higher level."

"But you said Mr. Rose offered to let it drop," Amy timidly reminded. "You could have done that."

"But you said Mr. Rose offered to let it go," Amy said timidly. "You could have done that."

"That!" She had no words to voice her scorn.

"That!" She couldn't find the words to express her disdain.

They went to bed and rose again in an atmosphere of constraint, and Jean walked to her day's work alone. She dreaded meeting Rose, and apprehended another interview with the junior partner, an ordeal which wore a more forbidding aspect by day. But neither happened. The floor-walker did not appear in the toy department at all, though some one had seen him enter the building. It was rumored that he was ill.

They went to bed and got up again in a tense atmosphere, and Jean walked to work alone. She was anxious about seeing Rose and dreaded another meeting with the junior partner, which felt even more daunting in the daylight. But neither happened. The floor manager didn’t show up in the toy department at all, even though someone had seen him go into the building. It was rumored that he was sick.

Toward the end of the afternoon Jean noticed that she had become an object of some interest to the forewoman, and wondered hopefully if this influential personage had marked her for promotion. Her pay-envelope, for it was Saturday, shortly furnished a clew to the mystery in the shape of a neat slip informing her that her services were no longer required.

Toward the end of the afternoon, Jean noticed that she had caught the forewoman's attention and wondered hopefully if this important person had considered her for a promotion. Her pay envelope, since it was Saturday, soon provided a clue to the mystery in the form of a neat slip that informed her that her services were no longer needed.

"I'm to answer questions if you have any," the forewoman told her, shortly; "but I guess you understand."

"I'm here to answer any questions you might have," the forewoman said briefly, "but I assume you get it."

The girl turned a chalky face upon her.

The girl turned to her with a pale face.

"But I don't—"

"But I don’t—"

"Then you're slower than I thought. The firm has looked you up, that's all."

"Then you’re not as quick as I expected. The company has checked you out, that’s all."

Jean realized the monstrous injustice of it but slowly.

Jean gradually recognized the enormous injustice of it.

"I don't see," she faltered.

"I can't see," she faltered.

"Bosh!" cut in the woman, impatiently. "Don't try to flimflam me. Lord knows what kind of game you were working, but you had more nerve than sense. You might have guessed when you tried to put your bare word against Mr. Rose's that they'd make it their business to find out just what your word was worth. Your last employer told them."

"Bosh!" interrupted the woman, feeling impatient. "Don’t try to pull a fast one on me. Who knows what kind of game you were playing, but you had more guts than common sense. You should have realized that when you tried to put your word against Mr. Rose’s, it was only a matter of time before they found out what your word was really worth. Your last boss informed them."

"Told them what?" blazed Jean.

"What did you tell them?" blazed Jean.

"What do you suppose? That you'd done time in a reformatory, of course."

"What do you think? That you'd been in a juvenile detention center, of course."


XIV

XIV

In her dark hour came Paul.

In her darkest moment, Paul arrived.

"I know," he said, hunting her out in the corner of the melancholy drawing-room where she sat Sunday afternoon with absent eyes upon "The Trial of Effie Deans." "Some of it I guessed, and a little more filtered from Amy via Mrs. St. Aubyn, but I got the finishing touch from a man in the store."

"I know," he said, finding her in the corner of the sad drawing room where she sat on Sunday afternoon with vacant eyes on "The Trial of Effie Deans." "Some of it I figured out, and a bit more trickled down from Amy via Mrs. St. Aubyn, but I got the last details from a guy in the store."

"The store!" Jean had a moment of acute dismay; she would fain leave Paul his illusions. "What man?"

"The store!" Jean felt a quick rush of worry; she wanted to let Paul keep his illusions. "What man?"

"A chap in the drug department I do work for now and then. He turned up at the parlors this morning. We're open Sundays from 'leven to one, you know."

"A guy in the drug department I work for occasionally showed up at the shops this morning. We're open on Sundays from eleven to one, you know."

Then, the refuge spectre had followed here! She could not look him in the face. But Paul's next words reassured.

Then, the ghost had followed her! She couldn't look him in the eye. But Paul's next words were comforting.

"He didn't mention names, but I put two and two together quick enough when he told me that one of their new girls knocked out a fresh floor-walker the other night. I was proud I knew you."

"He didn’t name anyone, but I connected the dots quickly when he told me that one of their new girls took out a new floor-walker the other night. I was proud to know you."

"Did he know of my—my discharge?"

"Did he know about my—my discharge?"

"No."

"Nope."

"You didn't mention it yourself?" Jean faltered. "Or my name?"

"You didn't say anything about it yourself?" Jean hesitated. "Or say my name?"

Paul's look was sad.

Paul looked sad.

"That's a shade lower down than I think I've got," he observed loftily. "A man who'd lug in a lady friend's name under such circumstances wouldn't stop at the few trifles that still faze me. He—why, he'd even gold-crown an anterior tooth!"

"That's a bit lower than I think I've got," he said with an air of superiority. "A guy who would bring up a lady friend's name in that situation wouldn't hesitate at the small things that still bother me. He—well, he'd even put a gold crown on a front tooth!"

She hastened to mollify him, relieved beyond measure that his chance informant knew nothing of the real reason for her dismissal. Amy could be trusted to conceal it for her own sake. Then Paul stirred her anxiety afresh with a request.

She rushed to calm him down, incredibly relieved that his random informant didn't know the real reason for her firing. Amy could be counted on to keep it quiet for her own sake. Then Paul sparked her anxiety again with a request.

"I want to polish off Mr. Rose," he said, doubling his fist suggestively. "You made a good beginning, but the pup needs a thorough job. I know where he boards—he told me that night he butted in; and if you'll just let me call round as a friend of yours—"

"I want to take care of Mr. Rose," he said, clenching his fist suggestively. "You started well, but the kid needs a proper job. I know where he's staying—he mentioned it that night he interrupted; and if you’ll just let me drop by as a friend of yours—"

"No, no. Promise me you won't!"

"No, no. Promise me you won't!"

"But he needs it," argued the dentist, plaintively. "I'd also like, if it could be managed, to say a few things to the head of the firm."

"But he needs it," the dentist insisted, sounding desperate. "I’d also like, if possible, to talk to the head of the company for a bit."

"Indeed you mustn't," cried Jean. "Promise me you'll say nothing about it in any way!"

"Really, you can't," Jean exclaimed. "Promise me you won't say a word about it!"

"Can't I even tell Rose what I think?"

"Can’t I even tell Rose what I think?"

"Never. I've got to accept this thing and make a new start. I must forget it, not brood over it. You mustn't thrash him, you mustn't tell him what you think—above all, you mustn't go to the firm. Promise me you won't!"

"Never. I have to accept this and start fresh. I need to forget it and not dwell on it. You can't confront him, you can't tell him what you really think—most importantly, you can't go to the company. Promise me you won't!"

"All right," he assented, manifestly puzzled. "A girl looks at things differently. I've got another proposition, though, which I hope you won't veto. Any prejudice against dentists, present company excepted?"

"Okay," he agreed, clearly confused. "A girl sees things differently. But I have another suggestion, which I hope you won't reject. Any issues with dentists, excluding you all?"

"No," smiled Jean.

"No," Jean smiled.

"Some folks have, you know. Can't understand it myself. Why isn't it as high-toned to doctor teeth as it is to specialize an inch higher up, say, on the nose? Yet socially the nose-specialist gets the glad hand in places where the dentist couldn't break in with a Krupp gun. It makes me hot. But enough said along that line just now. What I started in to tell you is that there's an opening at the parlors."

"Some people have, you know. I can't get it myself. Why isn't it as prestigious to work on teeth as it is to specialize just a bit higher up, like on the nose? Yet socially, the nose specialist gets welcomed in places where the dentist couldn't get in even with a powerful gun. It really annoys me. But that’s enough about that for now. What I wanted to tell you is that there's a job opening at the offices."

"For me—a girl?"

"For me—a girl?"

"For a girl?" Paul pretended to weigh this handicap gravely. "Of course, a lady assistant is generally a man, but still—"

"For a girl?" Paul pretended to consider this issue seriously. "Sure, a female assistant is usually a man, but still—"

Jean was unfamiliar with this adjunct of modern dentistry.

Jean was not familiar with this aspect of modern dentistry.

"What must she do?" she asked.

"What does she have to do?" she asked.

"Be a lady and assist. That sums it all up. Some old fogies would specify thirty summers and a homely face, but I believe in a cheery office straight through. We've been looking round for the right party lately—the girl who has the berth now is going to be married; but it never occurred to me to offer it to you until to-day. It would mean eight dollars a week right at the start, and a raise just as soon as they appreciate what an air you give the whole place. There'd be more still in it if you liked the work well enough to branch out."

"Be a lady and help out. That really says it all. Some older folks might say thirty summers and an average look, but I believe in a positive vibe all the time. We've been looking for the right person lately—the girl who has the position now is getting married; but it didn’t even cross my mind to offer it to you until today. It would mean eight dollars a week right from the start, and a raise as soon as they notice the great energy you bring to the whole place. There could be even more if you enjoy the work enough to explore other opportunities."

"Branch out? In what way?"

"Branch out? How so?"

"Operating-room. At first you'll act as secretary and cashier, receive patients, and see that the hulk of a janitor keeps the parlors neat. Then, if you get on as I think you will, you'll very likely have an assistant yourself, and put in most of your time elsewhere. A clever girl can be no end of help in the operating-room. Say, for instance, I'm doing a contour filling, which, let me tell you, needs an eagle-eye and the patience of a mule. Well, while I pack and figure how to do an artistic job, you anneal gold and pass it to me in the cavity. See what I mean? One bright little woman we had for a while drew thirty-five a week, but she was a trained nurse, too."

"Operating room. At first, you'll be the secretary and cashier, welcoming patients and making sure the janitor keeps the waiting areas tidy. Then, if you do well like I think you will, you'll probably get an assistant yourself and spend most of your time on other tasks. A smart woman can be a huge help in the operating room. For instance, if I'm doing a contour filling, which requires a sharp eye and a lot of patience, while I'm packing and figuring out how to do a great job, you can heat the gold and hand it to me in the cavity. Got it? One talented woman we had for a while earned thirty-five a week, but she was also a trained nurse."

Jean had doubts of her usefulness amid these technicalities, but the office work sounded simple, and she caught thankfully at the chance.

Jean questioned her usefulness among all these technical details, but the office work seemed straightforward, and she gratefully seized the opportunity.

The dentist waved aside her gratitude.

The dentist brushed off her thanks.

"I'm simply doing a good stroke of business for the Acme Painless Dental Company," he said. "I'll tell Grimes in the morning that I've located the right party,—Grimes is the company, by the way, the whole painless ranch,—and you can drop in later and cinch the deal."

"I'm just making a solid business move for the Acme Painless Dental Company," he said. "I’ll tell Grimes in the morning that I’ve found the right person—Grimes is the company, by the way, the whole painless operation—and you can come by later to finalize the deal."

Jean's thoughts took a leap ahead to ways and means, and she drew a worn shoe farther beneath her skirt.

Jean's thoughts raced ahead to possible solutions, and she pulled a tattered shoe further under her skirt.

"You're sure I'll do?" she hesitated.

"Are you sure I'll be okay?" she hesitated.

"You! I only wish you could see some of the procession who've answered our ad." Then, almost as if he read her mind, he added with unwonted bashfulness: "If I were in your place, I'd borrow Amy's black feather boa for your first call. It suits you right down to the ground."

"You! I just wish you could see some of the people who responded to our ad." Then, almost as if he could read her thoughts, he added with unexpected shyness, "If I were you, I'd borrow Amy's black feather boa for your first visit. It looks perfect on you."

She took the hint laughingly. There were more things than the boa to be borrowed for the conquest of Grimes. She was touched by Paul's transparent diplomacy, and glad that in his slow man's way he had at last perceived why their outings had ceased. So, by grace of Paul and Amy, it fell out before another week elapsed that the affianced lady assistant of the Acme Painless Dental Company left to prepare for her bridal, and Jean reigned in her stead.

She laughed at the hint. There were more things to borrow besides the boa for winning over Grimes. She appreciated Paul's obvious attempts to communicate and was happy that, in his slow way, he had finally figured out why their outings had stopped. So, thanks to Paul and Amy, within a week, the engaged lady assistant of the Acme Painless Dental Company left to get ready for her wedding, and Jean took her place.

The company's outworks on Sixth Avenue were a resplendent negro and a monumental show-case, both filled with glittering specimens of the painless marvels accomplished within. The African wore a uniform of green and gold, and all day forced advertisements into the unwilling hands of passers-by, chanting meanwhile the full style and title of the establishment in a voice which soared easily above the roar of the elevated trains overhead. Passing this personage, you mounted a staircase whose every step besought you to remember the precise whereabouts of the parlors, while yet other placards of like import made clear the way at the top and throughout the unmistakable corridor leading to the true and only Acme Painless Dental Company's door.

The company's storefronts on Sixth Avenue were vibrant and eye-catching, both showcasing glittering examples of the amazing pain-free procedures performed inside. The African attendant wore a green and gold uniform and spent the day handing out advertisements to unsuspecting passersby, loudly chanting the full name of the business in a voice that easily cut through the noise of the elevated trains above. After passing this person, you climbed a staircase with every step reminding you where the reception rooms were, while other signs along the way clearly guided you to the top and through the unmistakable hallway leading to the one and only Acme Painless Dental Company’s entrance.

Entering here to the trill of an electric bell, you came full upon the central office, or, as the leaflets read, the elegant parlor, from which the operating-rooms led on every hand. In character this apartment was broadly eclectic. Jean's special nook, with its telephone, cash-register, and smart roll-top desk, was contemporary to the minute; yet in the corner diagonally opposed, a suit of stage armor jauntily bade the waiting patient think upon knights, jousts, and the swashbuckling Middle Ages. In still another quarter a languorous slave girl of scanty raiment, but abundant bangles, postured upon a teak-wood tabouret, backed by way of further realism with Bagdad hangings and a palm of the convenient species which no frost blights and an occasional whisk of the duster always rejuvenates. The chairs were frankly Grand Rapids and built for wear, though the proprietor's avowed taste ran to a style he called "Lewis Quince"; and the gilt he might not employ here he lavished upon the frames of his pictures, which, nearly without exception, were night-scenes wherein shimmering castle windows or the gibbous moon were cunningly inlaid in mother-of-pearl. In the midst of all this, now pacifying the waiting with vain promises of speedy relief, now pottering off into this room or that in as futile attempts to make each of several sufferers believe his blundering services exclusive—big, easy-going, slovenly, yet popular—moved Grimes.

Entering to the sound of an electric bell, you stepped right into the main office, or as the brochures called it, the stylish lounge, from which the operating rooms branched off in every direction. This space had an eclectic vibe. Jean's little corner, complete with a telephone, cash register, and trendy roll-top desk, was totally current. Yet, in the opposite corner, a suit of stage armor playfully reminded the waiting patients of knights, tournaments, and the adventurous Middle Ages. In another area, a relaxed slave girl in minimal clothing but lots of bangles posed on a teak wood stool, surrounded by realistic details like Bagdad drapes and a palm tree that thrives in any weather and perks up with an occasional dusting. The chairs were straightforward Grand Rapids and built to last, even though the owner preferred a style he called "Lewis Quince"; and the gold he didn’t use here was lavishly spent on the frames of his pictures, which almost all depicted nighttime scenes with sparkling castle windows or a big moon artfully inlaid with mother-of-pearl. Amid all this, Grimes moved around, trying to placate the waiting patients with empty promises of quick relief, occasionally wandering into one room or another in fruitless attempts to make each patient feel like his clumsy services were unique—big, laid-back, a bit messy, yet popular.

Of the operating-rooms, which by no means approached the splendor of the parlor, the next best to Grimes's own was Paul Bartlett's, for Paul was a person of importance here. Of the four assistant dentists, he was at once the best equipped and the best paid, receiving a commission over and above his regular thirty-five dollars a week. The more discriminating of the place's queer constituency coolly passed Grimes by in Paul's favor, but the elder man was not offended. A month or so after Jean's coming he even offered his clever helper a partnership, which Paul unhesitatingly declined. He was ambitious for an office of his own, when his capital should permit, and he planned it along lines which would have fatigued his slipshod employer to conceive.

Of the operating rooms, which were nowhere near as fancy as the parlor, the second best to Grimes's own was Paul Bartlett's, as Paul was an important person here. Among the four assistant dentists, he was both the best equipped and the highest paid, earning a commission in addition to his regular thirty-five dollars a week. The more discerning members of the odd clientele casually chose Paul over Grimes, but the older man wasn't upset. About a month after Jean arrived, he even offered his talented assistant a partnership, which Paul quickly turned down. He was aiming for his own practice when he had enough funding, and he envisioned it in a way that would have tired out his careless employer to even imagine.

"It's all too beastly bad," he told Jean, in answer to her query why he did not accept Grimes's offer and insist on reform. "You'd simply have to burn the shop from laboratory to door-mat. To advertise as he does is against the code of dental ethics, and his practice ought to be jumped on by the board of health. Look at this junk!" he added, shaking an indignant fist under the nose of the slave girl. "Lord knows how many good dollars it cost, and yet we haven't got more than one decent set of instruments in the whole shebang. I reach for a spatula or a plugger that I've laid down two minutes before, and I find it's been packed off by old Grimes to use on another patient. As for sterilizing—faugh! You could catch anything here. How he's shaved through so far without a damage suit euchres me."

"It's all incredibly terrible," he told Jean in response to her question about why he didn't accept Grimes's offer and push for reform. "You'd basically have to burn the place down from the lab to the front door. Advertising like he does goes against dental ethics, and the health department should crack down on his practice. Look at this garbage!" he added, shaking an angry fist in the face of the maid. "God knows how many good dollars this cost, and we only have one decent set of tools in this whole setup. I reach for a spatula or a plugger that I put down just two minutes ago, and I find it's been sent off by old Grimes to use on another patient. As for sterilization—yuck! You could catch anything here. I’m amazed he hasn't been sued by now."

"Yet I like him," said Jean.

"Still, I like him," Jean said.

"So do I. So does everybody. And he's getting rich on the strength of it."

"Me too. Everyone else does as well. And he's making a fortune because of it."

"I'm getting rich on the strength of it, too," Jean laughed. "Next week I shall really be able to put money in the bank."

"I'm getting rich from it, too," Jean laughed. "Next week, I'll finally be able to put money in the bank."

Better paid, better dressed, with easy work and not infrequent leisure to read, she felt that at last she had begun to live. Her position long retained a flavor of novelty, for the dental company's patrons were infinitely various and furnished endless topics of interest to herself and Paul. They usually went to and from Mrs. St. Aubyn's together, and as the summer excursion season drew on, their Sunday pleasurings began to flourish afresh. Sometimes Amy joined them, but more often she made labored excuses, and they went alone. Jean thought her more secretive and reserved than of old, and Paul, too, remarked a change.

Better paid, better dressed, with easy work and plenty of time to read, she felt that she had finally started to live. Her job still felt a bit new, as the dental company's clients were incredibly diverse and provided endless topics of conversation for her and Paul. They usually traveled to and from Mrs. St. Aubyn's together, and as the summer vacation season approached, their Sunday outings began to thrive again. Sometimes Amy joined them, but more often she made strained excuses, and they went alone. Jean noticed that Amy seemed more private and distant than before, and Paul also noticed a change.

"How did you two get chummy?" he asked abruptly, after one of Amy's declinations. "You're not at all alike."

"How did you two become friends?" he asked suddenly after one of Amy's refusals. "You're not similar at all."

"Chums are usually different, aren't they?" Jean said, her skin beginning to prickle.

"Friends are usually different, right?" Jean said, her skin starting to tingle.

"Not so much as you two. You're a lady and she—well, she isn't. Known her some time?"

"Not as much as you two. You're a lady, and she—well, she isn't. Have you known her long?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Where did you meet? You were certainly green to the city when you struck our house. Amy's an East Sider Simon-pure."

"Where did you meet? You were definitely new to the city when you came to our house. Amy's a true East Sider."

"It was in the country. Amy stayed in the country once."

"It was in the countryside. Amy once stayed in the countryside."

"Shawnee Springs?"

"Shawnee Springs?"

"No, no. Another place."

"No way. Somewhere else."

"Was that where you knew Miss Archer?"

"Is that where you knew Miss Archer?"

Jean turned a sick face upon him, but Paul's own countenance was without guile.

Jean gave him a sickly look, but Paul's expression was completely sincere.

"I've overheard you and Amy mention her once or twice," he explained.

"I've heard you and Amy talk about her a couple of times," he explained.

"Yes," she stammered. "We both knew her there."

"Yeah," she stammered. "We both knew her there."

"Out of breath?" he said, still too observant. "I thought we were taking our usual gait."

"Out of breath?" he asked, still too observant. "I thought we were walking at our usual pace."

She blamed the heat and led him to speak of other things, but the day was spoiled. She debated seriously whether it were not wise to make a clean breast of her refuge history, but Paul's belief in her unworldliness had its sweetness, and the fit chance to dispel his illusion somehow had not come when Stella, for weeks almost forgotten, so involved the coil that frankness was impossible.

She blamed the heat and steered him to talk about other things, but the day was ruined. She seriously considered whether it would be wise to come clean about her past, but Paul’s faith in her innocence had its appeal, and the right moment to shatter his illusion hadn’t come when Stella, who had almost been forgotten for weeks, complicated things to the point where honesty was impossible.


XV

XV

Motley as were the dental company's patrons, Jean never entertained the possibility of Stella's crossing the threshold, till her coming was an accomplished fact. Luckily she happened to be elsewhere in the office when the bell warned her that some one had entered, and she was able, accordingly, to sight the caller with her admiring gaze fixed upon the slave girl. Her own retreat was instant and blind, and by a spiteful chance took her full tilt into the arms of Paul.

The dental company's clients were quite a mix, but Jean never thought about the chance of Stella showing up until it actually happened. Fortunately, she was in another part of the office when the bell rang, signaling someone had walked in, so she was able to see the visitor with her admiring eyes on the slave girl. She quickly backed away without paying attention, and, by a cruel twist of fate, bumped right into Paul.

"What's up?" he demanded, holding her fast. "What's happened to you?"

"What's going on?" he asked, gripping her tightly. "What happened to you?"

She was dumb before his questions. He noticed her pallor and helped her into the nearest operating-chair.

She was speechless in response to his questions. He noticed her pale complexion and assisted her into the nearest operating chair.

"There is a patient waiting," she got out at last.

"There’s a patient waiting," she finally said.

"You're the first patient," he said; and brought smelling-salts, which he administered with a liberal hand. "You girls eat a roll for breakfast and a chocolate caramel for lunch, and then wonder why you faint."

"You're the first patient," he said, and brought smelling salts, which he used generously. "You girls have a roll for breakfast and a chocolate caramel for lunch, and then you wonder why you faint."

She finally persuaded him to leave her on her promising that she would not stir till his return, and he went in her stead to receive Stella, whom he brought to a room so near that almost every word was audible. Stella had evidently visited the parlors before. She addressed Paul familiarly as "Doc," spoke of other work he had done for her, and lingered to make conversation after he had fixed an appointment. The dentist's responses were cool and perfunctory, and in leaving she chaffed him on having lost his old-time sociability.

She finally convinced him to leave her by promising that she wouldn't move until he got back, so he went in her place to meet Stella, bringing her to a room close enough that they could hear almost every word. Stella clearly had been in the parlors before. She casually called Paul "Doc," mentioned other work he had done for her, and stuck around to chat after he scheduled an appointment. The dentist's replies were distant and routine, and as she left, she teased him about having lost his old friendliness.

He returned with a red face to find Jean outwardly herself.

He came back with a red face to find Jean acting just like herself.

"Better?" he said awkwardly.

"Better?" he said uncomfortably.

"Much better."

"Way better."

Paul fidgeted with the mechanism of the chair.

Paul tinkered with the chair's mechanism.

"As long as you're O.K. now," he went on, "I'm not sorry you missed that party. That's the worst of Grimes. He caters to all sorts. You heard her talk, I suppose?"

"As long as you're alright now," he continued, "I'm not upset you missed that party. That's the worst part about Grimes. He accommodates everyone. You heard her talk, I guess?"

"Yes."

"Yep."

He furtively studied her face. "I hope you don't think we're as friendly as she made out?"

He quietly glanced at her face. "I hope you don't believe we're as close as she claimed?"

"Oh, no."

"Oh no."

Paul looked greatly relieved.

Paul looked really relieved.

"I bank a lot on what you think," he said. "You're the kind of girl who makes a fellow want to toe the mark."

"I really value your opinion," he said. "You're the kind of girl who makes a guy want to step up."

"Don't," she entreated, writhing under his praise. "You rate me too high."

"Don't," she pleaded, squirming under his compliments. "You think too highly of me."

"Too high!" He laughed excitedly and caught her hand when she moved to go. "You didn't mind my telling you?" Then, without awaiting a reply, he blurted: "There's a heap more to say. I want to take you out of all this—away from such riffraff as the girl you didn't see; I want—I want you, Jean."

"Too high!" He laughed excitedly and grabbed her hand when she tried to leave. "You didn’t mind me telling you?" Then, without waiting for a response, he blurted out, "There's a lot more to say. I want to take you away from all this—away from people like the girl you didn’t see; I want—I want you, Jean."

She tried to speak, but he read refusal in her troubled eyes and cut her short.

She tried to speak, but he saw her troubled eyes and sensed her refusal, cutting her off.

"Don't answer now," he begged. "I didn't expect to tell you this so soon. I don't expect you to say yes straight off. I'm not good enough for you, Lord knows, but nobody could care more. Promise me you'll think it over. Promise me that, anyhow."

"Don't answer right now," he pleaded. "I didn't mean to bring this up so soon. I don't expect you to say yes right away. I'm not good enough for you, believe me, but no one could care more. Just promise me you'll think about it. Promise me that, at least."

She would have promised anything to escape. Again at her desk, she strove to think things out, but from the whirl of her thoughts only one fixed purpose emerged: she must know the day and hour of Stella's intended return, for this detail had escaped her. Making some excuse, therefore, when Paul came for her at closing time, she watched him to the street and then hurried to search his operating-room for the little red-covered book in which his personal appointments were kept. It was not in its usual place, however, nor in his office-coat behind the door, nor in any possible drawer of the cabinet. He had evidently slipped it into some pocket of the suit he wore.

She would have promised anything to get away. Back at her desk, she tried to think things through, but from the chaos in her mind, only one clear idea stood out: she needed to find out the day and time of Stella's planned return because that detail had slipped her mind. So, when Paul came to get her at closing time, she made up an excuse, watched him leave for the street, and then rushed to search his operating room for the little red book where he kept his personal appointments. It wasn’t in its usual spot, not in his office coat behind the door, and not in any drawer of the cabinet. He must have put it in a pocket of the suit he was wearing.

She dragged home in miserable anxiety, pinning all her hopes on obtaining a glance at the book while the dentist was at dinner; but this plan failed her, too, since that night, contrary to his custom, Paul made no change in his dress. The book was in his possession. Of this she was certain, for a corner of its red binding gleamed evilly at her from beneath his coat. Once, in an after-dinner comparison of biceps, which the insurance agent inaugurated in the hall, the thing actually fell to the floor at her feet, only to be noted by a watchful chorus before she might even think of advancing a casual ruffle. She devised a score of pretexts for asking Paul to let her see it, any one of which would have passed muster before his enamored eyes, but she dismissed each as too flimsy and open to suspicion; and so, before a safe course suggested itself, the evening was gone, and she climbed her three flights to spend hours in horrid wakefulness succeeded by even more merciless dreams.

She trudged home, filled with anxiety, hoping to catch a glimpse of the book while the dentist had dinner; but that plan didn’t work out either, since that night, unlike usual, Paul didn’t change his clothes. He had the book with him. She was certain of it, as a corner of its red cover shone ominously at her from underneath his coat. During an after-dinner bicep comparison, started by the insurance agent in the hallway, the book actually fell to the floor at her feet, only to be noticed by a group of onlookers before she could even think about casually picking it up. She came up with several excuses to ask Paul to let her see it, any of which would have seemed reasonable to his lovestruck mind, but she dismissed each one as too weak and likely to raise suspicion; and so, before a better idea came to her, the evening slipped away, and she climbed her three flights to spend hours in terrible insomnia followed by even more ruthless dreams.

Fate was kinder on the morrow. Paul laid the appointment-book upon an open shelf of his cabinet in the course of the forenoon, and she seized a moment when he was scouring the establishment for one of his ever-vagrant instruments, to wrest its secret at last. She found the record easily. It was among the engagements for that very day: "Miss Wilkes, 11-11.30." The little clock on the cabinet indicated ten minutes of eleven now!

Fate was nicer the next day. Paul placed the appointment book on an open shelf in his cabinet during the morning, and she took a moment when he was searching the place for one of his constantly misplaced tools to finally uncover its secret. She found the entry with ease. It was among the appointments for that very day: "Miss Wilkes, 11-11:30." The little clock on the cabinet showed ten minutes to eleven now!

She evaded Paul, who was returning, caught up her hat, and telling Grimes that she was too ill to work that day—which the big incompetent sympathetically assured her he could see for himself—fled in panic to the stairs only to behold Stella's nodding plumes already rounding the sample show-case below. Fortunately she was mounting with head down, and it took Jean but an instant to dart for the staircase to the floor above, from whose landing, breathless, lax-muscled, yet safe, she followed Stella's rustling progress to the dental company's door. When she cautiously descended, the hall reeked with a musky perfume from which she recoiled as from a physical nearness to the woman herself.

She dodged Paul, who was coming back, grabbed her hat, and told Grimes that she was too sick to work that day—which the big guy sympathetically assured her he could see for himself—then panicked and fled to the stairs, only to see Stella's swaying feathers already approaching the sample showcase below. Luckily, Stella was going up with her head down, so it took Jean just a second to rush to the staircase to the floor above. From the landing, out of breath, relaxed but safe, she quietly followed Stella's rustling movements to the dental company's door. When she cautiously came down, the hallway was filled with a musky perfume that made her recoil as if she were physically close to the woman herself.

Luncheon brought Paul and questions which she answered, as she could, from behind her closed door. He had no suspicion of the real cause of her sudden leaving, ascribing her indisposition, as yesterday, to insufficient nourishment, and joined his imagination to Mrs. St. Aubyn's, and that of the proprietor of a neighboring delicatessen shop, in the heaping of a tray whose every mouthful choked. It tortured her to brazen out this deception, but unaided she could see no other way, and advisers there were none. She might have confided in Amy, had the need arisen earlier; but Amy was become a creature of strange reserves and silences.

Luncheon brought Paul and questions, which she answered as best as she could from behind her closed door. He had no idea about the real reason for her sudden departure, assuming her illness, like yesterday, was due to not eating enough. He let his imagination run wild, joining Mrs. St. Aubyn's and the owner of a nearby deli in creating a tray filled with food that felt like it was choking him. It was painful for her to maintain this lie, but she couldn't see any other option, and there were no advisors to turn to. She might have confided in Amy if the need had come up sooner, but Amy had become a person of strange reserves and silences.

She left her room at evening and braved the galling solicitude of the dining room. Mrs. St. Aubyn was for extracting her precise symptoms, and led a discussion of favorite remedies, to which nearly all contributed some special lore, from the librarian, who swore by a newspaper cholera mixture, to the bankrupt, whose panacea was Adirondack air. Paul refrained from the talk, perceiving that Jean wished nothing so much as to be let alone. He was more silent than she had ever known him at table, and she twice surprised him in a brown study, of which Amy was seemingly the subject. Dinner over, he brought about a tête-à-tête in an upper hall, a meeting made easy by the boarders' summer custom of blocking the front steps in a domestic group, of which Mrs. St. Aubyn, watchful of other clusters obviously less presentable, was the complacent apex.

She left her room in the evening and faced the annoying concern of the dining room. Mrs. St. Aubyn was eager to pin down her exact symptoms and led a discussion about favorite remedies, with almost everyone sharing their own advice, from the librarian, who insisted on a newspaper cholera mixture, to the bankrupt, whose cure-all was fresh Adirondack air. Paul stayed out of the conversation, noticing that Jean really just wanted to be left alone. He was quieter than she had ever seen him at the table, and she caught him daydreaming twice, seemingly lost in thoughts about Amy. After dinner, he managed to create a private moment in an upstairs hallway, a casual meeting made easy by the boarders' summer habit of crowding the front steps in a social group, with Mrs. St. Aubyn, who was keeping an eye on other less tidy clusters, sitting at the top of it all.

"I didn't trot out a remedy downstairs," he said, "but I've got one all the same. It's a vacation."

"I didn't bring a solution down," he said, "but I've got one anyway. It's a vacation."

"But—" Jean began.

"But—" Jean started.

"No 'buts' in order. I've got the floor. It's a vacation you need, and it's a vacation you'll have. Grimes has arranged everything. You're to have a week off, beginning to-morrow, and your pay will go on same as ever."

"No excuses allowed. I'm speaking now. You need a vacation, and you're going to get one. Grimes has taken care of everything. You're getting a week off starting tomorrow, and your pay will stay the same as always."

"This is your doing."

"This is your fault."

"No," he disclaimed; "it's Grimes's. I only told him it would do you more good now than in August. It was due you anyhow."

"No," he said; "it's Grimes's. I just mentioned that it would be more helpful to you now than in August. It was owed to you anyway."

"But I'm not sick," she protested. "I can't let you think I am. It's not right to deceive—"

"But I'm not sick," she argued. "I can't let you think I am. It's not fair to lie—"

"The question now before the house," Paul calmly interposed, "is, Where do you want to spend it? How about Shawnee Springs?"

"The question currently on the table," Paul calmly interrupted, "is, Where do you want to spend it? How about Shawnee Springs?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Thought not. You never mention the Springs as though you pined to get back. Ever try Ocean Grove, where the Methodists round up?"

"Not really. You never talk about the Springs like you actually want to go back. Have you ever tried Ocean Grove, where the Methodists gather?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Then why don't you? There's more fun in the place than you'd think. They can't spoil the ocean, and Asbury Park is just a stone's throw away whenever the hymns get on your nerves. I mention Ocean Grove, because Mrs. St. Aubyn's sister has a boarding-house there—Marlborough Villa, she calls it—where she'll take you cheap, coming now before the rush. I'll run down Sunday and see how you're making out."

"Then why not? There's way more fun there than you might expect. They can't ruin the ocean, and Asbury Park is just a quick trip away whenever the hymns start to annoy you. I bring up Ocean Grove because Mrs. St. Aubyn's sister has a boarding house there—she calls it Marlborough Villa—where you can stay for a good price, especially if you go now before the busy season starts. I'll head down on Sunday and check in on how you're doing."

He had an answer for every objection, and in the end Jean let herself be persuaded, although to yield here seemed to imply a tacit assent to other things she was wofully unready to meet. The future stretched away, a jungle of complexity. Perhaps the sea, the real sea she had never beheld, for Coney Island did not count, would help her think it out.

He had a response for every concern, and in the end, Jean allowed herself to be convinced, even though giving in here seemed to mean agreeing to other things she was sadly unprepared to face. The future loomed ahead, a tangled mess of complications. Maybe the ocean, the real ocean she had never seen—because Coney Island didn't count—would help her figure it all out.

Early the following morning the dentist saw her aboard the boat.

Early the next morning, the dentist saw her on the boat.

"You'll not mind if I come down?" he asked.

"You won't mind if I come down?" he asked.

She smiled "No" a little wanly, but he went away content. Sunday would be crucial, she foresaw. He would press for his answer then, and she——Perhaps the salt breeze would shred these mists.

She smiled "No" a little weakly, but he walked away satisfied. She thought Sunday would be important. He would ask for his answer then, and she——Maybe the salty breeze would clear away these uncertainties.

But neither the breeze, full of the odor of sanctity, which cooled encamped Methodism, nor the secular, yet not flagrantly sinful, atmosphere of the twin watering-place, had aided much when the week-end brought Paul to solve the riddle for himself.

But neither the breeze, filled with a sense of holiness, which refreshed the Methodists camping out, nor the worldly, yet not obviously immoral, vibe of the two resorts, had helped much when the weekend came for Paul to figure out the puzzle on his own.

Many things allied in his favor. In the first place, Jean was unfeignedly glad to see him, as the agitated veranda rockers of Marlborough Villa bore witness. In a world which she had too often found callous, Paul Bartlett, for one, had proved himself a practical friend. She felt a distinct pride in him, too, as he withstood the brunt of the veranda fire; a pardonable elation that, in a social scheme overwhelmingly feminine, she led captive so presentable a male.

Many things worked in his favor. Firstly, Jean was genuinely happy to see him, as the restless rocking chairs on the porch of Marlborough Villa showed. In a world she often found indifferent, Paul Bartlett had shown himself to be a true friend. She also felt a clear sense of pride in him as he held his ground against the intense conversation on the porch; it was a justifiable thrill that, in a social setting dominated by women, she had managed to captivate such an impressive man.

Again, Paul was tactful in following up his welcome. His only concern Saturday evening, and throughout Sunday till almost the end, was seemingly to give her pleasure. Sometimes she played the cicerone to her own discoveries: now a model of Jerusalem, its Lilliputian streets littered with the peanut shucks of appreciative childhood; the pavilion where free concerts were best; the bathing-beach where the discreetly clothed crowd was most diverting; or a little lake, remote from the merry-go-rounds and catch-penny shows, which she secretly preferred to all. Or Paul would display the results of his past researches. He knew an alley in one of the great hotels, where she had from him her first lesson in the ancient game of bowls; a catering establishment whose list of creams and ices exceeded imagination; and a drive—Sunday morning this—past opulent dwellings, whose tenants they commiserated, to an old riverside tavern overhung by noble trees.

Again, Paul was considerate in following up on his welcome. His only concern on Saturday evening and throughout Sunday until almost the end was seemingly to make her happy. Sometimes she acted as a guide to her own discoveries: a model of Jerusalem, its tiny streets scattered with the peanut shells of nostalgic childhood; the pavilion where the best free concerts were held; the beach where the modestly dressed crowd was the most entertaining; or a little lake, far from the merry-go-rounds and cheap shows, which she secretly liked the most. Or Paul would showcase the results of his past explorations. He knew an alley in one of the big hotels, where she had her first lesson in the ancient game of bowls from him; a cafe that offered creams and ices beyond imagination; and a drive—Sunday morning this—past luxurious homes, whose residents they felt sorry for, to an old riverside tavern shaded by grand trees.

Sundown found them watching the trampling surf from the ramparts of their own sand-castle, which Paul, guided by her superior knowledge of things mediæval, had reared. The transition from sandcastles to air-castles was easy, and presently the man was mapping his future.

Sundown found them watching the crashing waves from the walls of their own sandcastle, which Paul had built, guided by her greater knowledge of medieval things. The shift from sandcastles to daydreams was effortless, and soon the man was planning his future.

"Grimes wants me to renew our contract," he said. "It runs out October first, you know. But I think it's up to me to be my own boss. I've got what I needed from the dental company—practical experience. If I stay on, I may pick up some things I don't need, just as the other fellows finally drop into old Grimey's shiftless ways. I don't want to take any of his smudge into my office. He can keep his gilt gimcracks and his slave girl and his bogus armor. A plain reception-room, but cheerful, I say; and an operating-room that's brighter still. Canary or two, maybe; plants—real plants—and fittings strictly up to date. Electricity everywhere, chair best in the market, instruments the finest money will buy, but out of sight. No chamber of horrors for me! As for location, give me Harlem. I know a stack of folks there, and I like Harlem ways. I've even looked up offices, and I know one on a 'Hundred-and-twenty-fifth Street that just fills the bill. Well, that's part of the programme."

"Grimes wants me to renew our contract," he said. "It ends on October first, you know. But I think it's time for me to be my own boss. I've gotten what I needed from the dental company—practical experience. If I stay, I might pick up some things I don’t want, just like the other guys who eventually fall into old Grimey's lazy habits. I don’t want any of his grime in my office. He can keep his fancy decorations, his maid, and his fake armor. I want a simple reception area, but happy; and an operating room that's even brighter. Maybe a canary or two; real plants—and decor that's completely modern. Electricity everywhere, the best chair on the market, instruments the highest quality money can buy, but out of sight. No spooky chamber for me! As for location, I'll take Harlem. I know a ton of people there, and I like the vibe. I've even checked out office spaces, and I found one on 'Hundred-and-twenty-fifth Street that’s just perfect. Well, that’s part of the plan."

Jean was roused from visions of her own.

Jean was awakened from her own dreams.

"I know you'll succeed," she said.

"I know you're going to succeed," she said.

"That's part of the programme," he repeated; then, less confidently: "The other part includes a snug little flat just round the corner, where a fellow can easily run in for lunch. I don't mean a bachelor's hall. I mean a bona-fide home, with a wife in it—a wife named Jean!"

"That's part of the plan," he repeated; then, less confidently: "The other part includes a cozy little apartment just around the corner, where a guy can easily stop by for lunch. I don't mean a bachelor pad. I mean a bona-fide home, with a wife in it—a wife named Jean!"

He was a likable figure—clean-cut, earnest, manly—as he waited in the dusk, and the home he offered had its appeal. Marriage would solve many problems. She would be free of the grinding struggle for a livelihood, which the stigma of the refuge made dangerous. She would be free of the fear of such vengeance as Stella could wreak. If the need arose, it would be a simple matter, once they were married, to tell Paul the truth of things. His love would make light of it. As for her love——But what was love? Where in life did one meet the rose-colored dream of fiction? Love was intensified liking, and Paul, as has been recorded, was a likable figure—clean-cut, earnest, manly—as he waited in the dusk.

He was a charming guy—well-groomed, sincere, and masculine—as he waited in the twilight, and the home he offered had its attractions. Marriage would fix many issues. She would be free from the constant struggle for a living, which was dangerous because of the stigma from the shelter. She would also be free from the fear of the revenge Stella could take. If needed, it would be easy to tell Paul the whole truth once they were married. His love would make it seem less serious. As for her love—what was love, really? Where in life did someone find the perfect dream like in stories? Love was just a deeper liking, and Paul, as previously mentioned, was a charming guy—well-groomed, sincere, and masculine—as he waited in the twilight.

Yet, even then, recurred a still undimmed picture wherein, against a background of forest birches, there shone an indubitable hero of romance.

Yet, even then, there remained a vivid image where, against a backdrop of birch trees, an unmistakable hero of romance stood out.


XVI

XVI

Jean shrank from the congratulations of the boarding-house and the office, and they decided at the outset to keep their engagement to themselves.

Jean recoiled from the congratulations of the boarding house and the office, and they decided right from the start to keep their engagement private.

"Not barring your mother, of course," Paul amended. "To play strictly according to Hoyle, I expect I ought to drop her a line. What do you think?"

"Not leaving your mom out, of course," Paul corrected. "To follow the rules exactly, I guess I should write her a note. What do you think?"

"It won't be necessary," Jean said.

"It won't be needed," Jean said.

The dentist sighed thankfully.

The dentist sighed with relief.

"Glad to hear it. The chances are she'd say no, straight off the bat, if I did. Letter-writing isn't my long suit. What will you say about a proposition like me, anyhow?"

"Happy to hear that. She'd probably say no right away if I did. Writing letters isn’t my strong suit. What will you say about a proposal like me, anyway?"

"Nothing."

"Nil."

"Nothing? Least said the better, eh?"

"Nothing? Better to say less, right?"

"I mean I'm not going to write."

"I mean I'm not going to write."

"Not at all?"

"Not at all?"

"Not till we are married. I will write home then."

"Not until we’re married. I’ll write home then."

Paul whistled meditatively.

Paul whistled thoughtfully.

"Mind telling why?" he queried. "Can't say that this play seems according to Hoyle, either."

"Mind telling me why?" he asked. "I can't say this play seems to follow the rules either."

Jean's real reason was rooted in a fear that Mrs. Fanshaw's erratic conscience might be capable of a motherly epistle to Paul, setting forth the refuge history. So she answered that she and her family were not in sympathy, and was overjoyed to find that Paul thought her excuse valid.

Jean's true reason was based on her fear that Mrs. Fanshaw's unpredictable sense of right and wrong could lead to a motherly letter to Paul, revealing their family's past. So she said that she and her family didn't see eye to eye, and she was thrilled to discover that Paul found her excuse acceptable.

"I know just how you feel," he said. "My governor and I could never hit it off. But about writing your mother: we'll need her consent, you know. You're still under twenty-one."

"I get what you're going through," he said. "My governor and I never got along either. But when it comes to writing to your mom: we'll need her permission, you know. You're still not twenty-one."

"I come of age September tenth."

"I turn eighteen on September tenth."

"But we want to be married the third week in August."

"But we want to get married the third week of August."

"We can't," said Jean; and that was the end of it.

"We can't," Jean said, and that was that.

This postponement notwithstanding, it seemed to her that she fairly tobogganed toward her marriage. Even before her return to work, Paul notified Grimes of his intention to shift for himself after October and leased the office of which he had told her. With the same energy, of which he gratefully assured her she was the dynamo, he promptly had her hunting Harlem for the little flat, just around the corner, of his imaginings. For so modest a thing, this proved singularly elusive, and it took a month of Sundays, besides unreckoned week-day explorations, before they lit finally upon what they wanted, in a building so new that the plumbers and paper-hangers still overran its upper floors.

This delay aside, it felt to her like she was speeding toward her marriage. Even before she went back to work, Paul informed Grimes of his plan to be on his own after October and rented the office he had mentioned to her. With the same energy that he happily claimed she inspired in him, he quickly had her searching in Harlem for the little flat, just around the corner, that he imagined. For such a simple thing, it turned out to be surprisingly hard to find, and it took what felt like ages, along with countless weekday outings, before they finally discovered what they were looking for in a building so new that the plumbers and paper-hangers were still busy on the upper floors.

The "Lorna Doone" was an apartment house. The prospectus said so; the elevator and the hall service proved it. Mere flats have stairs and ghostly front doors which unseen hands unlock. Mere flats have also at times an old-fashioned roominess which apartments usually lack; but as Paul, out of a now ripe experience with agents and janitors, justly remarked, they have no tone. This essential attribute—the agents and janitors agreed that it was essential—seemed to him to exhale from the Lorna Doone with a certainty not evident in many higher-priced buildings whose entrances boasted far less onyx paneling and mosaic. Besides tone or, more correctly perhaps, as a constituent of tone, this edifice had location, which Jean was surprised to learn was a thing to be considered even in this happily unfashionable section.

The "Lorna Doone" was an apartment building. The brochure said so; the elevator and the hallway services confirmed it. Regular flats have stairs and spooky front doors that unseen hands unlock. Regular flats also sometimes have an old-fashioned spaciousness that apartments usually lack; but as Paul, with his well-rounded experience dealing with agents and janitors, observed, they lack style. This key feature—the agents and janitors all agreed it was key—seemed to him to radiate from the Lorna Doone in a way that wasn’t apparent in many more expensive buildings, which had far less onyx paneling and mosaic at their entrances. Besides style or, more accurately, as a part of style, this building had a great location, which Jean was surprised to discover was something worth considering even in this happily unfashionable area.

There was Harlem and Harlem, it appeared; and taught partly by Paul, partly by the real-estate brokers, she became adept in the subtle distinctions between streets which seemingly differed only in their numerals. For example, there was a quarter, the quarter to be accurate, once called Harlem Heights, which now in the full-blown pride of its cathedral, its university, and its hero's mausoleum, haughtily declared itself not Harlem at all. They had scaled this favored region in their quest, admired its parks, watched the Hudson from its airy windows, and hoped vainly to find some nook their purse might command; but they had to turn their steps from it at last. This glimpse of the unattainable was a strong, if not controlling, factor in their final choice.

There was Harlem and Harlem, it seemed; and taught partly by Paul and partly by the real estate agents, she became skilled in the subtle differences between streets that appeared to just differ by their numbers. For instance, there was a neighborhood, the neighborhood to be precise, once known as Harlem Heights, which now, with its impressive cathedral, university, and the hero’s mausoleum, proudly claimed it wasn’t Harlem at all. They had explored this desirable area in their search, admired its parks, viewed the Hudson from its lofty windows, and hoped in vain to find some spot their budget could handle; but ultimately, they had to leave it behind. This glimpse of something unattainable was a strong, if not decisive, factor in their final decision.

"We can't be hermits and live in a hole," Paul argued. "I know a big bunch of people here already, and we'll soon know more. We've got to hold up our end. Nice name we'd get in our club if we didn't entertain once in a while like the rest."

"We can't just isolate ourselves and live in a hole," Paul argued. "I already know a lot of people here, and we’ll soon know even more. We have to do our part. Imagine the reputation we’d have in our group if we didn’t entertain every now and then like everyone else."

"Our club!" she echoed. "We're to join a club?"

"Our club!" she repeated. "We're going to join a club?"

"Sure. Bowling club, I mean. Everybody bowls in Harlem. We must think about the office, too. It's the women who make or break a dentist's practice, and sooner or later they find out how he lives and the kind of company he keeps."

"Sure. The bowling club, I mean. Everyone bowls in Harlem. We need to think about the office, too. It's the women who can make or break a dentist's practice, and sooner or later, they find out how he lives and what kind of company he keeps."

After a reflective silence he frightened her by asking abruptly whether she remembered a loud girl who had come to the dental parlors for an appointment the day of her first illness.

After a thoughtful pause, he startled her by suddenly asking if she remembered a loud girl who had come to the dentist's office for an appointment on the day of her first illness.

"The chatty party who thought I wasn't sociable," he particularized. "Her name's Wilkes."

"The talkative person who thought I wasn't friendly," he specified. "Her name's Wilkes."

Jean remembered.

Jean recalled.

"Well, she came back," pursued the dentist, slowly. "I filled a tooth for her the next morning. She had a good deal to say."

"Well, she came back," the dentist continued slowly. "I filled a tooth for her the next morning. She had quite a bit to say."

She brought herself to look at him. If the past must be faced now, she would meet it like the honest girl she was. But Paul's manner was not accusing, and when he spoke again, it was of neither Stella nor herself.

She forced herself to look at him. If she had to confront the past now, she would do it like the honest girl she was. But Paul’s demeanor wasn’t accusing, and when he spoke again, it was neither about Stella nor about her.

"How much does Amy get a week?" he asked.

"How much does Amy make a week?" he asked.

She told him, and he nodded as over a point proved.

She told him, and he nodded as if he agreed with a point that had been made.

"Would it surprise you to hear that she draws five dollars less? That does surprise you, doesn't it?"

"Would you be surprised to find out that she earns five dollars less? That surprises you, doesn't it?"

"How do you know?"

"How do you know that?"

"My drug-department patient told me long ago. I didn't think much about it at the time, for some girls dress well on mighty little; but when—well, the long and short of it is, that Wilkes woman knows Amy!"

"My patient from the drug department told me a while back. I didn't think much of it then, since some girls can look great on very little; but—well, the bottom line is, that Wilkes woman knows Amy!"

Jean pulled herself together somehow. Amy's defense was for the moment her own.

Jean managed to regain her composure. For now, Amy's defense was her own.

"Need that condemn Amy?" she said.

"Do you really need to condemn Amy?" she said.

"Of course not," returned Paul judiciously. "It might happen to you, or anybody. Perhaps she says she knows me. It's the way she came to know her that counts. The Wilkes girl got very confidential when I left her mouth free. She had tanked up with firewater for the occasion, and it oiled her tongue. I didn't pay much attention until Amy Jeffries's name slipped out, but I listened after that. I thought it was due you."

"Of course not," Paul replied wisely. "It could happen to you or anyone else. Maybe she says she knows me. What matters is how she came to know her. The Wilkes girl got pretty chatty when I let her speak freely. She had gotten tipsy for the occasion, and it loosened her tongue. I didn't pay much attention until Amy Jeffries's name came up, but after that, I started listening. I thought you deserved that."

"And she said—?"

"And she said—?"

"She said a lot I won't rehash, but it all boils down to the fact that they both graduated from the same reformatory."

"She said a lot that I won’t go over again, but it all comes down to the fact that they both graduated from the same reform school."

She must tell him now! White-faced, miserable, she nerved herself to speak.

She has to tell him now! Pale and miserable, she gathered her courage to speak.

"Paul!" she appealed.

"Paul!" she called out.

He was instantly all concern for her distress.

He immediately became worried about her distress.

"Don't take it so hard," he begged. "She isn't worth it."

"Don't take it so seriously," he pleaded. "She isn't worth it."

"You don't understand. I—I knew."

"You don't get it. I—I knew."

"You knew what?"

"You knew that?"

"About the—reformatory. I once told you I met Amy in the country."

"About the reformatory. I once mentioned that I met Amy in the countryside."

"I remember."

"I remember."

"Well," the confession came haltingly, "it was the refuge I meant. I met her at the refuge."

"Well," the confession came slowly, "it was the shelter I was talking about. I met her at the shelter."

She waited with eyes averted for the question which should bare all. Instead, she suddenly felt Paul's caress and faced him to meet a smile.

She waited with her eyes turned away for the question that would reveal everything. Instead, she suddenly felt Paul's touch and looked at him to see a smile.

"You are a trump!" he ejaculated. "To know all the while and never give her away!"

"You are a genius!" he exclaimed. "To know all along and never reveal it to her!"

He had not understood! Trembling like a reprieved criminal, she heard him go on to complete his self-deception.

He didn't understand! Shaking like someone who just got a stay of execution, she listened to him continue his self-deception.

"I was going to ask you to let Amy slide after we were married," he said, "but if you believe in her this much, I reckon she's worth helping. I don't suppose all refuge girls are of the Wilkes stripe."

"I was going to ask you to give Amy a break after we got married," he said, "but if you believe in her this much, I guess she's worth helping. I doubt all the girls at the shelter are like the Wilkes."

The crisis past, she half regretted that she could not have screwed her courage to the point of a full confession, but this feeling was transitory. Paul rested content with his own explanations and talked of little else than their flat, and she, too, presently found their home-building absorbing.

The crisis was over, and she somewhat regretted that she hadn’t mustered the courage for a full confession, but this feeling was temporary. Paul was satisfied with his own explanations and talked mostly about their apartment, and she soon found their home-building discussions interesting too.

A more minute inspection of the Lorna Doone, after the signing of the lease, revealed that the outer splendor had its inner penalties.

A closer look at the Lorna Doone, after signing the lease, showed that its outward beauty came with some inner drawbacks.

"Looks like a case of rob Paul to pay Peter, this trip," said the dentist. "Peter is the owner's first name, you know. The woodwork is cheap, the bathtubs are seconds, and the closets, as you say, aren't worth mentioning. I'll gamble the building laws have been dodged from subcellar to cornice. I hear he has run up a dozen like it, and every blessed one on spec. That's why we're getting six weeks' rent free. It's anything to fill the house and hook some sucker who hankers for an investment and never suspects the leases don't amount to shucks."

"Looks like a case of robbing Peter to pay Paul on this trip," said the dentist. "Peter is the owner's first name, you know. The woodwork is cheap, the bathtubs are seconds, and the closets, as you mentioned, aren't worth mentioning. I bet the building laws have been ignored from the basement to the roof. I hear he has built a dozen places like this, and every single one is speculative. That's why we're getting six weeks' rent free. It's all to fill the house and snag some sucker who’s looking for an investment and never realizes the leases aren’t worth anything."

"Don't they?"

"Do they not?"

"Ours doesn't. Why, the man as much as told me to clear out when the building changes hands, if I like."

"Ours doesn't. The guy basically told me to get lost when the building changes hands, if that's what I want."

Jean looked round the bright little toy of a kitchen where they stood.

Jean looked around the cheerful little toy kitchen where they were standing.

"I shan't want to leave," she said. "It already seems like home."

"I don't want to leave," she said. "It already feels like home."

It seemed more and more a home as their preparations went forward. They were not supposed to enter into formal possession till late in August, but the complaisant owner gave Paul a key some weeks before and made no objection to their moving in anything they pleased. So it fell out that their modest six-rooms-and-bath in the Lorna Doone became in a way a sanctuary to which they went evenings when they could, and made beautiful according to their light.

It felt more and more like a home as they got ready. They weren't officially supposed to move in until late in August, but the friendly owner gave Paul a key a few weeks early and had no problem with them moving in whatever they wanted. As a result, their simple six-room apartment in the Lorna Doone became, in a way, a refuge where they spent their evenings whenever they could, making it beautiful in their own way.

It was a precious experience. Such wise planning it involved! Such ardent scanning of advertisements, such sweet toil of shopping, such rich rewards in midsummer bargains! They did not appreciate the magnitude of their needs till an out-of-the-way store, which fashion never patronized, put them concretely before their eyes in a window display. In successive show-windows, each as large as any of their rooms at the Lorna Doone, this enterprising firm had deployed a whole furnished flat. Furthermore, they had peopled it. In the parlor, which one saw first, a waxen lady in a yellow tea-gown sat embroidering by the gas-log, while over against her lounged a waxen gentleman in velvet smoking-jacket and slippers—a most inviting domestic picture, even though its atmosphere was somewhat cluttered with price-marks.

It was a valuable experience. It involved such smart planning! So much dedicated searching through ads, so much enjoyable shopping, and such great finds in summer sales! They didn’t realize how much they really needed until they saw it all laid out in a window display at a little shop that was never in style. In multiple show windows, each as big as one of their rooms at the Lorna Doone, this innovative store had set up an entire furnished apartment. Plus, they had added people to it. In the parlor, which was the first thing you noticed, a wax figure of a lady in a yellow tea gown was sitting and embroidering by the gas log, while opposite her lounged a wax gentleman in a velvet smoking jacket and slippers—a very inviting home scene, even if the atmosphere was a bit cluttered with price tags.

"That's you and me," said Paul, tenderly ungrammatical.

"That's you and me," Paul said, tenderly ungrammatical.

Jean was less romantically preoccupied.

Jean was less caught up in romance.

"I'd quite forgotten curtains," she mused. "They'll take a pretty penny."

"I totally forgot about curtains," she thought. "They'll cost quite a bit."

Thereupon the dentist discovered things which he had overlooked.

The dentist then found things he had missed.

"We must have a bookcase," he said. "That combination case and desk certainly looks swell. What say to one like it?"

"We need a bookcase," he said. "That combo bookcase and desk looks great. How about getting one like that?"

"Have you any books?"

"Do you have any books?"

"I should smile. I've got together the best little dental library you can buy."

"I should smile. I've put together the best little dental library you can get."

"Then you'll keep it at your office," decided Jean, promptly. "When we have a library about something besides teeth, we'll think about a case."

"Then you'll keep it at your office," Jean decided quickly. "When we have a library about something other than teeth, we'll think about a case."

The shopkeeper's imaginative realism extended also to the other rooms. Real fruit adorned the dining-room buffet; the neat kitchen was tenanted by a maid in uniform, whom they dubbed "Marie" and agreed that they could do without; while in one of the bedrooms they came upon a crib whose occupant they studiously refrained to classify.

The shopkeeper's creative realism also reached the other rooms. Real fruit decorated the dining room buffet; the tidy kitchen was occupied by a maid in uniform, whom they called "Marie" and decided they could do without; while in one of the bedrooms, they found a crib with an occupant they intentionally avoided labeling.

"But for kitchenware," said Paul, abruptly, "the five-and-ten-cent stores have this place beaten to a pulp."

"But for kitchenware," Paul said suddenly, "the five-and-dime stores have this place totally outclassed."

With this, then, as a working model, to which Paul was ever returning for inspiration, they made their purchases. It was, of course, his money in the main which they expended, but Jean also drew generously on her small hoard. They vied with each other in planning little surprises. Now the dentist would open some drawer and chance upon a kit of tools for the household carpentering, in which his mechanical genius reveled; or Jean would find her kitchen the richer for some new-fangled ice-cream freezer, coffee-machine, or dish-washer which, in Paul's unvarying phrase, "practically ran itself." They derived infinite amusement also from the placing and replacing of their belongings—a far knottier problem than any one save the initiate may conceive, since the wall spaces of flats, as all flat-dwellers know, are ingeniously designed to fit nothing which the upholsterer and the cabinet-maker produce. Luckily they discovered this profound law early in their buying, though not before Paul, adventuring alone among the "antique" shops of Fourth Avenue, fell victim to an irresistible bargain in the shape of a colonial sideboard which, joining forces with an equally ponderous bargain of a table, blockaded their little dining room almost to the exclusion of chairs.

With this as a working model, which Paul continually turned to for inspiration, they made their purchases. It was mainly his money they were spending, but Jean also tapped into her small savings. They competed with each other in planning little surprises. Now the dentist would open a drawer and come across a set of tools for household carpentry, which his mechanical talent thrived on; or Jean would find her kitchen equipped with some modern ice cream maker, coffee machine, or dishwasher, which, in Paul's usual words, "practically ran itself." They also found endless entertainment in arranging and rearranging their belongings—a much trickier task than anyone outside their experience might understand, since the wall spaces in apartments, as all apartment dwellers know, are cleverly designed to fit nothing that upholsterers and cabinet makers create. Fortunately, they figured out this profound fact early in their shopping, though not before Paul, venturing alone among the "antique" shops on Fourth Avenue, fell for a tempting deal on a colonial sideboard that, combined with an equally heavy table, nearly filled their little dining room to the point where there was hardly space for chairs.

Half the zest of all this lay in its secrecy; for although the boarding-house suspected a love affair,—and broadly hinted its suspicions,—it innocently supposed their frequent evenings out were spent at the theaters. Quite another theory prevailed at the Lorna Doone, however, as Jean learned to her dismay one Sunday when she was addressed as "Mrs. Bartlett" by the portly owner, whom they passed in the entrance hall.

Half the excitement of all this was in keeping it a secret; even though the boarding house suspected a romance and openly hinted at its suspicions, it naively thought their many nights out were just spent at the theaters. However, a very different idea was going around at the Lorna Doone, as Jean unfortunately found out one Sunday when the chubby owner addressed her as "Mrs. Bartlett" while they passed each other in the entrance hall.

"Oh, they've all along taken it for granted we're married," said Paul, carelessly. "I thought it was too good a joke to spoil."

"Oh, they’ve always assumed we’re married," Paul said casually. "I figured it was too good of a joke to ruin."

Jean did not see its humor.

Jean didn't think it was funny.

"We must explain," she said.

"We need to explain," she said.

"And be grinned at for a bride and groom! What's the use? It will be true enough two weeks from now."

"And be smiled at as a bride and groom! What's the point? It will be true enough two weeks from now."

She privily decided that she would undeceive the owner at the first opportunity, but the chance to speak had not presented itself when far graver happenings brushed it from her thoughts as utterly as if it had never been.

She secretly decided that she would set the owner straight at the first chance she got, but the opportunity to speak never came up when much more serious events pushed it out of her mind completely as if it had never existed.


XVII

XVII

Amy had, in fairness, to be told as August waned. To Jean's suggestion that very likely either the stenographer or the manicure would be glad to share the room of the three dormers, she replied that she could easily afford to keep it on by herself while she remained.

Amy had, to be fair, to be informed as August was coming to an end. In response to Jean's suggestion that either the stenographer or the manicurist would probably be happy to share the room with the three dormers, she replied that she could easily afford to keep it to herself while she was still there.

"It won't be for long," she vouchsafed airily. "In fact, I'm going to be married myself."

"It won't be for long," she said casually. "Actually, I'm getting married myself."

Jean's arms went round her instantly, the restraint of months forgotten.

Jean wrapped her arms around her right away, forgetting the months of restraint.

"And you've never breathed a word!" she reproached.

"And you've never said a word!" she scolded.

"No more have you," retorted Amy, glacial under endearments.

"You're not getting any more from me," Amy replied coldly, despite the sweet talk.

"I know, I know. But you have seemed so different. You have kept to yourself, and I thought—"

"I get it, I get it. But you’ve seemed so different. You've been keeping to yourself, and I thought—"

"You thought I wasn't straight," Amy took her up bitterly as Jean hesitated. "I knew mighty well what was in your mind every time I got a new shirt-waist or a hat."

"You thought I wasn't straight," Amy said bitterly as Jean hesitated. "I knew exactly what you were thinking every time I got a new blouse or a hat."

"You weren't frank with me."

"You weren't honest with me."

"I couldn't be."

"I can’t be."

"I don't see why."

"I don't get it."

"Because," she wavered, melted now, "because you are you, so strait-laced and—and strong. I've always been afraid to tell you just how things stood."

"Because," she hesitated, feeling soft now, "because you are you, so uptight and—and strong. I've always been too scared to tell you how things really were."

"Afraid, Amy? Afraid of me!" Jean felt keenly self-reproachful. "I am horribly sorry. Heaven knows I haven't meant to be unkind. I've found my own way too hard to want to make things worse for anybody else, you above all. You believe me, don't you?"

"Are you scared, Amy? Scared of me!" Jean felt a deep sense of guilt. "I’m really sorry. Honestly, I never meant to be unkind. I've been struggling with my own issues and didn't want to make things worse for anyone else, especially you. You trust me, right?"

"Yes."

“Yes.”

"Then be your old self, the Amy who made friends with me in Cottage No. 6. Who is he? Any one I know?"

"Then be your old self, the Amy who became friends with me in Cottage No. 6. Who is he? Someone I know?"

"You've met him."

"You've met him."

"I have! Where?"

"I have! Where is it?"

Amy's color rose.

Amy's face flushed.

"Remember the night you struck New York?"

"Do you remember the night you hit New York?"

"Perfectly."

"Perfect."

"And the traveling man who jollied you?"

"And the traveling guy who cheered you up?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well," she faltered, "he's the one. His name is Chapman."

"Well," she hesitated, "he's the one. His name is Chapman."

Jean was too staggered for a prompt response, but Amy was still toiling among her explanations.

Jean was too shocked to respond quickly, but Amy was still going through her explanations.

"You mustn't think anything of his nonsense that night," she went on. "It was only Fred's way. He's a born flirt. You couldn't help liking him, Jean, if you knew him."

"You shouldn't take his nonsense that night seriously," she continued. "It was just Fred being himself. He's a natural flirt. You'd really like him, Jean, if you got to know him."

Jean met her wistful appeal for sympathy, woman-wise. Words were impossible at first. By and by, when she could trust herself to speak, she wished her happiness.

Jean responded to her longing plea for sympathy with a woman’s understanding. At first, she found it hard to find the right words. Eventually, when she felt ready to speak, she wished her happiness.

"Does he—know?" she added.

"Does he know?" she added.

Amy's fair skin went a shade rosier.

Amy's fair skin blushed a little.

"My record, you mean? Nobody knows it better. Don't you—don't you catch on, Jean? He was the—the man!"

"My record, you mean? No one knows it better. Don't you—don't you get it, Jean? He was the—he was the guy!"

"He! You've taken up with him again! The man who saw your stepfather send you to the refuge and never lifted a finger—"

"Hey! You're back with him again! The guy who watched your stepdad send you to the shelter and didn’t lift a finger—"

"Don't!"

"Stop!"

"Who let his child—"

"Who let his kid—"

"Stop, I tell you!" She barred Jean's lips passionately. "You see! Is it any wonder I couldn't bear to tell you? I wish to God I'd never said a word."

"Stop, I’m serious!" She pressed her lips against Jean’s fervently. "You see! Is it any surprise I couldn’t bring myself to tell you? I wish to God I’d never said a thing."

Jean stared blankly at this lamb turned lioness.

Jean stared blankly at this lamb that had become a lioness.

"Forgive me," she begged. "Perhaps I don't understand."

"Forgive me," she pleaded. "Maybe I just don't get it."

"Understand! You!" She laughed hysterically, "Yet you're going to be married! If you loved Paul Bartlett, you'd understand."

"Get it? You!" She laughed wildly, "And yet you're going to get married! If you really loved Paul Bartlett, you'd get it."

"You must not say that."

"Don't say that."

"Then don't say things that hurt me. Understand! If you did, you would know that it would make no difference if he was rotten clear through. But he's not. Fred never knew about the baby. He cried when he heard—cross my heart, he did. He said if he'd known—but what's the use of digging up the past! He is trying to make up for it now. He's been trying ever since we ran across each other again. It was in the cloak department he caught sight of me," she digressed with a pale smile. "I was wearing a white broadcloth, sable-trimmed evening wrap, and maybe he didn't stare! He couldn't do enough for me. That's where the new clothes came from. I could have had money if I'd wanted it—money to burn, for he makes a lot; but I wouldn't touch it. It would have looked—oh, you see for yourself I could not take money. You don't sell love, real love, and God knows mine is real! I've never stopped loving him. I never can."

"Then don’t say things that hurt me. Do you understand? If you really did, you’d know that it wouldn’t matter if he was completely terrible. But he’s not. Fred never knew about the baby. He cried when he found out—cross my heart, he did. He said if he’d known—but what’s the point of bringing up the past! He’s trying to make up for it now. He’s been trying ever since we ran into each other again. It was in the cloak department that he spotted me," she said with a faint smile. "I was wearing a white broadcloth, sable-trimmed evening wrap, and you should have seen how he stared! He couldn’t do enough for me. That’s where the new clothes came from. I could have had money if I’d wanted it—money to spare, because he earns a lot; but I wouldn’t take it. It would have felt—oh, you can see for yourself I couldn’t take money. You don’t sell love, real love, and God knows mine is real! I’ve never stopped loving him. I never can."

She, too, it appeared when she grew more calm, aspired to be mistress of a flat.

She also seemed to want to be in charge of an apartment when she became more relaxed.

"Though not at the start," she continued. "Fred wants to board at first. He says I've had work enough for one while. I said I shouldn't mind that kind of work, but he is dead set on boarding, till I've had a good long rest. Fred can be terrible firm. But by and by we're to keep house, and you'll be able to tell me just what to do and buy. You will, won't you, Jean?" she ended anxiously. "You'll stick by me?"

"Not at first," she went on. "Fred wants to stay in boarding at first. He says I’ve done enough work for now. I told him I wouldn’t mind that kind of work, but he’s really determined to stick with boarding until I’ve had a good long break. Fred can be really stubborn. But eventually, we’re going to run the house together, and you’ll be able to tell me exactly what to do and what to get. You will, right, Jean?" she finished with worry. "You’ll support me?"

"Yes," Jean promised.

"Sure," Jean promised.

"And you'll come to see me—afterward? Say you'll come."

"And you'll come to see me afterward? Please say you will."

"Yes, I'll come."

"Sure, I'll be there."

"And you won't let Fred suspect that you've heard about—about everything? I want him to see that I know a girl like you. I've talked to him about you, but I've never let on that you're a refuge girl yourself. Promise me you will be nice to him!"

"And you won’t let Fred think that you’ve heard about—about everything? I want him to see that I know a girl like you. I’ve talked to him about you, but I’ve never hinted that you’re a girl from the refuge yourself. Promise me you’ll be nice to him!"

"I'll try."

"I'll give it a shot."

Amy kissed her fervently.

Amy kissed her passionately.

"This makes me awful happy," she sighed. "I think a heap of you, Jean. Honest, I do. You come next to Fred."

"This makes me really happy," she sighed. "I think a lot of you, Jean. Honestly, I do. You come right after Fred."

As a proof of her affection she presently bought a wedding gift of a pair of silver candelabra which she could ill afford, and which Jean accepted only because she must. These went to flank Grimes's gift—for he was party to the secret now—a glittering timepiece for their mantel, densely infested with writhing yet cheerful Cupids, after the reputed manner of his admired "Lewis Quince." Mrs. St. Aubyn's contribution was a framed galaxy of American poets: Bryant, Emerson, Longfellow, Whittier, Lowell, Holmes, and Walt Whitman, the last looking rakishly jocular at the Brahminical company in which he found himself thus canonized.

As a sign of her love, she recently bought a wedding gift of a pair of silver candelabra that she could barely afford, and Jean accepted them only because she had to. These were placed beside Grimes's gift—since he was now in on the secret—a shiny clock for their mantel, filled with lively but cheerful Cupids, just like those in his admired "Lewis Quince." Mrs. St. Aubyn's contribution was a framed collection of American poets: Bryant, Emerson, Longfellow, Whittier, Lowell, Holmes, and Walt Whitman, the last one looking playfully out of place among the more formal company he found himself in.

Everything was finally in place at the Lorna Doone, and with the actual beginning of their lease-hold Paul moved his personal chattels from Mrs. St. Aubyn's to the flat, and slept there nights. This was the twenty-fifth of August. A week later Jean climbed the Acme Painless Dental Company's sign-littered stairway for her last day's service. She was a little late, owing to a fire which had impeded traffic in a near-by block, and the morning's activity at the parlors was already under way. She busied herself first, as usual, at her desk, sorting the mail which the postman had just left. In addition to the office mail there were personal letters for Grimes and the various members of the staff, which she presently began to distribute, reaching Paul's operating-room last of all.

Everything was finally set at the Lorna Doone, and with the start of their lease, Paul moved his belongings from Mrs. St. Aubyn's to the apartment and spent his nights there. This was August 25th. A week later, Jean climbed the staircase of the Acme Painless Dental Company, which was cluttered with signs, for her last day of work. She was a bit late because a fire had slowed down traffic in a nearby block, and the morning activities at the office were already in full swing. She got busy first at her desk, sorting the mail that the postman had just dropped off. Besides the office mail, there were personal letters for Grimes and the other staff members, which she started to hand out, reaching Paul's operating room last of all.

The dentist was at work, but he glanced up when she entered and sent her a loverlike look over his patient's head. No creature with eyes and a reasoning brain could have misread it, and the occupant of the chair, who had both, squirmed to view its object; but Paul threw in a strategic "Wider, please," and held the unwilling head firmly to the front.

The dentist was working, but he looked up when she walked in and gave her a flirtatious glance over his patient's head. No one with eyes and a thinking brain could have misunderstood it, and the person in the chair, who had both, twisted to see what was happening; but Paul chimed in with a strategic "Wider, please," and kept the unwilling head firmly facing front.

"Chuck them anywhere, Jean," he directed, his glance dropping to her hand.

"Throw them anywhere, Jean," he said, looking at her hand.

Her obedience was literal; the next instant the letters strewed the rug at his feet. With the enunciation of the name, the patient twisted suddenly from Paul's grasp, and Jean found herself staring full into the malignant eyes of Stella Wilkes.

Her obedience was absolute; in the next moment, the letters scattered across the rug at his feet. As soon as the name was spoken, the patient suddenly twisted out of Paul's grip, and Jean found herself staring directly into the malevolent eyes of Stella Wilkes.

Paul first found voice.

Paul discovered his voice first.

"We'll go on, Miss Wilkes," he said, his gaze still intent upon the tragic mask, which was Jean.

"We'll go on, Miss Wilkes," he said, his gaze still fixed on the tragic mask that was Jean.

Stella waved him aside.

Stella waved him off.

"Hold your horses, Doc," she rejoined coolly. "I've met an old friend."

"Hold on, Doc," she replied calmly. "I ran into an old friend."

"Do you know each other?" It was to Jean he put the question.

"Do you two know each other?" He directed the question at Jean.



"Do you know each other?"

"Do you guys know each other?"


Stella answered for her.

Stella answered for her.

"Do I know Jean Fanshaw!" Sure of how matters stood between these two, sure also of her own rôle in the drama, she sprang from the chair and bestowed a Judas kiss upon Jean's frozen cheek. "Do I know her! Why we're regular old pals!"

"Do I know Jean Fanshaw!" Confident about the situation between them and her own role in it, she jumped up from the chair and gave Jean's icy cheek a kiss. "Do I know her! We're like old friends!"

Freed somehow from that loathsome touch, Jean stumbled to her desk. Patients came and went, the routine of the office ran its course; her share in the mechanism got itself mechanically performed; yet, whether she sped or welcomed, plied the cash-register, receipted bills, or soothed a nervous child, some spiteful goblin at the back of her brain was ever whispering the shameful tale which Stella was pouring out in that inner room. Those lies would be past Paul's forgetting, perhaps even past his forgiving, say what she might in defense. His look at Stella's kiss had been ghastly. What was he thinking now!

Somehow freed from that disgusting touch, Jean stumbled to her desk. Patients came and went, the office routine continued; her role in the process was performed automatically. Still, whether she rushed or welcomed, handled the cash register, processed bills, or comforted a nervous child, a spiteful little voice at the back of her mind kept whispering the shameful story that Stella was sharing in that inner room. Those lies would be hard for Paul to forget, maybe even to forgive, no matter what she said in her defense. The look on his face when Stella kissed him had been horrific. What was he thinking now?

Then, when her agony of suspense seemed bearable no longer, came Stella, her pretense of friendship abandoned, her real vengeful self to the fore.

Then, when her anxiety became unbearable, Stella showed up, her act of friendship dropped, revealing her true vengeful nature.

"I guess we're square," she bent to whisper, her face almost touching Jean's. "I guess we're square."

"I guess we're even," she leaned in to whisper, her face nearly touching Jean's. "I guess we're even."

She vanished like the creature of nightmare she was, but the nightmare remained. Paul would demand his reckoning now. He would come and stand over her with his accusing face and ask her what this horror meant. She could not go to him, she felt, or at least unless he sent. But throughout that endless forenoon the dentist kept to his office, though twice there were intervals when she knew him to be alone. Her lunch hour—and his—came at last. She lingered, but still Paul delayed. At last, driven by an imperative craving to be done with it, she hurried to his room and found it empty. Grimes told her that he had seen Paul leave the place by a side door. The news was a dagger-thrust in her pride. Of a surety, now, he must seek her.

She disappeared like the nightmare she was, but the nightmare stayed. Paul would want his answer now. He would come and stand over her with his accusatory look and ask her what this horror meant. She felt she couldn't go to him unless he reached out first. But throughout that long morning, the dentist stayed in his office, even though there were two times when she knew he was alone. Finally, her lunch hour—and his—arrived. She waited, but Paul still took his time. Finally, driven by a desperate need to confront the situation, she rushed to his room only to find it empty. Grimes told her he had seen Paul leave through a side door. The news was like a stab to her pride. Now, she was sure he must be looking for her.

Between five o'clock and six, a dull hour, he came, woebegone and conciliatory.

Between five and six, a boring hour, he showed up, looking sad and trying to make peace.

"For God's sake, clear this up," he begged. "Haven't you anything to say?"

"For God's sake, just clear this up," he pleaded. "Don't you have anything to say?"

"A great deal, Paul. But first tell me what that woman said about me."

"A lot, Paul. But first, tell me what that woman said about me."

"You heard."

"You got it."

"But what else?"

"But what more?"

"Nothing."

"Nothing."

"Nothing!" The thing was incredible.

"Nothing!" The thing was amazing.

"Only that you'd probably be glad to explain things yourself."

"You're probably just happy to explain things yourself."

At that half her burden fell. Stella's cunning had overreached itself. She had thought to rack her victim most by forcing her to betray herself, but she had reasoned from the false premise that Jean had a truly shameful past to conceal.

At that point, her burden was halved. Stella's cleverness had backfired. She believed she could torment her victim the most by making her betray herself, but she was mistaken in assuming that Jean had a genuinely shameful past to hide.

"Glad," she repeated. "Yes, I am glad. I should have told you some day, Paul. It's a long story."

"Glad," she repeated. "Yeah, I am glad. I should have told you this someday, Paul. It's a long story."

The door opened to admit a caller with a swollen jowl.

The door opened to let in a visitor with a swollen cheek.

"To-night, then?" said the dentist, hurriedly.

"Tonight, then?" said the dentist, quickly.

"Yes," she assented. "I will tell you to-night."

"Yes," she agreed. "I'll tell you tonight."

"At the flat?"

"At the apartment?"

"Yes; at the flat."

"Yes; at the apartment."

Spurred on by her unrest, she reached the Lorna Doone before Paul had returned from his evening meal, and found the flat in darkness. She was relieved that this was so. It would give her a quiet interval in which to turn over what she meant to say. She entered the little parlor and seated herself in an open window where a shy midsummer-night's breeze, astray from river or sound, stole gently in and out and fingered her hair. It was wonderfully peaceful for a city. The sounds from below—the footsteps on the pavement, the cries of children at play under the young elms lining the avenue, the jests of the cigar-store loungers, the chatter of the girls thronging the soda-fountain at the corner druggist's, the jingle of bicycle bells, the beat of hoofs, the honk of occasional automobiles, even the strains of a hurdy-gurdy out-Heroding Sousa—one and all ascended, mellowed by distance to something not unmusical and cheerily human. She realized, as she listened, that the city, not the country, this city, this very corner, this hearth which she and Paul had prepared, was at last and truly home.

Driven by her restlessness, she arrived at the Lorna Doone before Paul got back from his dinner and found the apartment dark. She felt relieved by this. It gave her a quiet moment to sort out what she wanted to say. She entered the small parlor and sat by an open window where a gentle midsummer breeze, wandering in from the river or the ocean, softly played with her hair. It was surprisingly peaceful for a city. The sounds from below—the footsteps on the pavement, the laughter of children playing under the young elms lining the street, the joking of the cigar-store crowd, the chatter of the girls gathering at the soda fountain in the corner drugstore, the jingling of bicycle bells, the rhythm of hoofbeats, the honk of passing cars, and even the tune of a street musician outdoing Sousa—merged together, softened by distance into something not quite unmusical and pleasantly human. As she listened, she realized that this city, not the countryside, this city, this exact place, this home that she and Paul had created, was truly home at last.

Presently she heard Paul's latch-key in the lock and his step in the dark corridor.

Right now, she heard Paul’s key in the lock and his footsteps in the dark hallway.

"You here?" he called tonelessly. "Better have a light, hadn't we?"

"You here?" he asked flatly. "We should probably get a light, right?"

"It is cooler without," she answered. Even though her explanations need not fear the light, she thought obscurity might ease their telling.

"It feels cooler without," she replied. Even though her explanations didn’t need to hide, she believed that keeping things vague might make them easier to share.

With no other greeting, the dentist passed to the window opposite hers, slouched wearily into a chair, and waited in silence for her to begin.

Without any other greeting, the dentist moved to the window across from her, slouched tiredly into a chair, and waited silently for her to start.

Jean told her story in its fullness: her tomboy girlhood, the hateful family jars, the last quarrel with Amelia, her sentence to the refuge, her escape, return, riot-madness, and release, and the inner significance of her late struggle for a living against too heavy odds. She told it so honestly, so plainly, that she thought no sane being could misunderstand; yet, vaguely at first, with fatal clearness as, ending, she strained her eyes toward the dour shadowy figure opposite, she perceived that she had to deal with doubt.

Jean told her story fully: her tomboy childhood, the difficult family troubles, the final fight with Amelia, her time in the refuge, her escape, return, chaotic moments, and eventual release, as well as the deeper meaning of her recent struggle to make a living against overwhelming challenges. She shared it so honestly and so clearly that she believed no sane person could misunderstand; yet, initially vague and then painfully clear as she finished and looked at the grim, shadowy figure across from her, she realized she was facing doubt.

"Do you think I am holding something back?" she faltered, after a long silence. "Must I swear that I've told you the whole truth?"

"Do you think I'm hiding something?" she hesitated, after a long silence. "Do I have to swear that I've told you everything?"

The man stirred in his place at last.

The man finally moved in his spot.

"I guess an affidavit won't be necessary," he returned grimly.

"I guess we won't need an affidavit," he replied grimly.

She endured another silence impatiently, then rose proudly to her feet.

She waited through another silence, feeling impatient, then stood up proudly.

"I'll say it for you," she flashed. "This frees you of any promises to me, Paul. You are as free as if you had never made them. Go your own way: I'll go mine. It—it can't be harder than the one I've come. Good-by."

"I'll say it for you," she said quickly. "This means you're not bound by any promises to me, Paul. You're as free as if you'd never made them. You can follow your own path; I'll follow mine. It— it can't be harder than the one I've faced. Goodbye."

He roused himself as she made to leave.

He woke up as she got ready to leave.

"Hold on, Jean," he said, coming closer. "I guess we can compromise this thing somehow."

"Wait a minute, Jean," he said, stepping closer. "I think we can figure this out together."

"Compromise! I have nothing to compromise."

"Compromise! I have nothing to give up."

"Haven't you?" He laughed harshly. "I should say—but let that pass. Of course, after what's turned up, you can't expect a fellow to be so keen to marry—"

"Haven't you?" He laughed bitterly. "I should say—but let's move on. Of course, after what’s come to light, you can't expect a guy to be so eager to marry—"

"I've told you that you are free," she interrupted.

"I've told you that you're free," she interrupted.

"But I don't want to be free—altogether. We could be pretty snug here, Jean. The parson's rigmarole doesn't cut much ice with me, and I don't see that it need with you. They think downstairs we're married. That part's dead easy. As for Grimes and the rest—"

"But I don't want to be completely free. We could be really comfortable here, Jean. The parson's nonsense doesn't mean much to me, and I don't think it should to you either. They think we're married downstairs. That part's a piece of cake. As for Grimes and the others—"

She had no impulse to strike him as she had the floor-walker. Waiting in his folly for an answer, the man heard only her stumbling flight along the corridor and the jar of a closing door.

She had no urge to hit him like she had with the floor-walker. Waiting in his foolishness for a response, the man heard only the sound of her hurried footsteps down the corridor and the slamming of a door.


XVIII

18

Yet, an hour later, Paul came seeking her at Mrs. St. Aubyn's, and, failing, returned in the morning before she breakfasted. Unsuccessful a second time, and then a third, he wrote twice, imploring her not to judge him by a moment's madness.

Yet, an hour later, Paul came looking for her at Mrs. St. Aubyn's, and, when he couldn't find her, came back in the morning before she had breakfast. After being unsuccessful a second time, and then a third, he wrote her two letters, begging her not to judge him based on a moment of madness.

Jean made no reply. Moved by the eloquent memory of Paul's many kindnesses and with the charity she hoped of others for herself, she did him the justice to believe him better than his lowest impulse. But while she was willing to grant that the Paul who, in the first shock of her revelation, thought all the world rotten, was not the real Paul, she would not have been the woman she was, had his offense failed to bar him from her life. Her decision was instinctive and instant, requiring no travail of spirit, though she could not escape subsequent heart-searchings whether she had unwittingly laid herself open to humiliation and a scorching shame that the dentist, or any man, could even for a moment have held her so cheap.

Jean didn't say anything. Remembering Paul's many acts of kindness and hoping for the same understanding from others, she gave him the credit of being better than his worst moments. However, while she was willing to accept that the Paul who, in the immediate aftermath of her revelation, thought everything was terrible was not the true Paul, she wouldn't have been the person she was if his wrongdoing hadn't pushed him out of her life. Her choice was immediate and instinctive, not requiring any inner turmoil, although she couldn't help but later question if she had unknowingly opened herself up to humiliation and the intense shame that any man, including the dentist, could have ever looked down on her that way.

Necessity turned her thoughts outward. The marriage plans had all but devoured her savings, and while she was clothed better than ever before, she lacked ready money for even a fortnight's board. Immediate employment was essential, yet, when canvassed, the things to which she might turn her hand were alarmingly few. After her experience with Meyer & Schwarzschild, she was loath to go back to her refuge-taught trade except as a last resort, while department-store life, as she had found it, seemed scarcely less repellent. At the outset it was her hope to secure somewhere a position like her last, but the advertisements yielded the name of only one dentist in need of an assistant, and this man had filled his vacancy before she applied. Thereafter she roamed the high seas of "Help Wanted: Female" without chart or compass.

Necessity pushed her to look for options. The wedding plans had nearly wiped out her savings, and even though she was dressed better than ever, she didn’t have enough cash for even two weeks' rent. Finding a job was crucial, but when she looked around, the choices available to her were shockingly few. After her experience with Meyer & Schwarzschild, she was reluctant to return to her previous job unless absolutely necessary, and the department store life she had experienced was hardly any better. Initially, she hoped to find a job like her last one, but the ads only mentioned one dentist looking for an assistant, and that position was filled before she could even apply. From then on, she was navigating the vast sea of "Help Wanted: Female" without any direction.

The newspapers teemed with offers of work for women's hands. The caption "Domestic Service" of course removed a host of them from consideration, and the demand for stenographers, manicures, and like specialized wage-earners disposed of many others; but, these aside, opportunity still seemed to beckon from infinite directions. Thus, the paper-box industry clamored for girls to seam, strip, glue, turn in, top-label, close, and tie; the milliners wanted trimmers, improvers, frame-makers, and workers in plumage and artificial flowers; the manufacturers of shirt-waists and infants' wear called for feminine fingers to hemstitch, shirr, tuck, and press; deft needles might turn their skill toward every conceivable object from theatrical spangles to gas-mantles; nimble hands might dip chocolates, stamp decorated tin, gold-lay books, sort corks, tip silk umbrellas, curl ostrich feathers, fold circulars, and pack everything from Bibles to Turkish cigarettes.

The newspapers were filled with job offers for women. The label "Domestic Service" eliminated many of them from consideration, and the demand for stenographers, manicurists, and similar specialized workers ruled out many others; however, aside from these, opportunities still seemed to be everywhere. For example, the paper-box industry was looking for girls to sew, strip, glue, turn in, label, close, and tie; milliners needed trimmers, improvers, frame-makers, and people to work with feathers and artificial flowers; manufacturers of shirtwaists and baby clothes sought feminine hands to hemstitch, shirr, tuck, and press; skilled needles could be used for everything from theatrical glitter to gas mantles; agile hands could dip chocolates, stamp decorated tins, gild books, sort corks, tip silk umbrellas, curl ostrich feathers, fold circulars, and pack everything from Bibles to Turkish cigarettes.

But this prodigious demand, at first sight so promising, proved on close inspection to be limited. Beginners were either not wanted at all or, if taken on trial, were expected to subsist on charity or air. Experience was the great requisite. Day after day Jean toiled up murky staircases to confront this stumbling-block; day after day her resources dwindled.

But this huge demand, initially so promising, turned out to be limited upon closer look. Beginners were either not wanted at all or, if accepted for a trial, were expected to survive on goodwill or thin air. Experience was the big requirement. Day after day, Jean climbed dark staircases to face this obstacle; day after day, her resources dwindled.

Amy was keenly sympathetic and pored over the eye-straining advertisement columns as persistently as Jean herself.

Amy was very sympathetic and looked over the eye-straining ad columns just as diligently as Jean did.

"How's this?" she inquired, glancing up hopefully from one of these quests. "'Wanted: Girl or woman to interest herself in caring for the feeble-minded.'"

"How's this?" she asked, looking up hopefully from one of these quests. "'Wanted: Girl or woman to take an interest in caring for the intellectually disabled.'"

"I tried that yesterday."

"I tried that yesterday."

"No good?"

"Not good?"

"They only offered a home."

"They just offered a home."

"And with idiots! They must be dotty themselves."

"And with fools! They must be crazy themselves."

Then Jean, ranging another column, thought that she detected a glimmer of hope.

Then Jean, moving to another column, thought she saw a glimmer of hope.

"Listen," she said. "'Wanted: Girl to pose for society illustrations.' Do you think there is anything in this?"

"Listen," she said. "'Wanted: Girl to pose for society illustrations.' Do you think there’s anything to this?"

"Too much," returned Amy, sententiously. "Don't answer model ads. It isn't models those fellows want any more than they are artists. Real artists don't need to advertise. They can get all the models they want without it. I never thought to mention posing. Why don't you try it? You have got the looks, and it's perfectly respectable."

"Too much," Amy replied wisely. "Don't respond to model ads. Those guys aren't actually looking for models any more than they are for artists. Real artists don’t need to advertise. They can find all the models they need on their own. I never thought to suggest posing. Why don’t you give it a shot? You have the looks, and it’s completely respectable."

"Is it?" rejoined Jean, dubiously. "I thought this advertisement sounded all right because it says 'society illustrations.'"

"Is it?" Jean replied skeptically. "I thought this ad seemed good since it says 'society illustrations.'"

"It's just as proper to pose nude, if that's what you're thinking about. I know the nicest kind of a girl who does. Her mother is paralyzed. But that's only one branch of the business, and it's all respectable. Why, you'll find art students themselves doing it to help along with their expenses. I know what I'm talking about, because I've posed."

"It's perfectly fine to pose nude, if that's what you're considering. I know a really nice girl who does it. Her mom is paralyzed. But that's just one part of the scene, and it's all respectable. You'll even find art students doing it to cover their expenses. I know what I'm talking about because I've posed."

"You!"

"You!"

"Just a little. It was for an artist who boarded here a while before you came. He moved uptown when he began to get on, and now you see his pictures in all the magazines. I was a senator's daughter in one set of drawings and a golf-girl in a poster. It's easy work as soon as your muscles get broken in, and it stands you in fifty cents an hour at least. The girl I told you of sometimes makes twenty-five or thirty dollars a week, but she poses for life classes; they're in the schools, you know. I made up my mind to go into it once."

"Just a little. It was for an artist who stayed here a while before you arrived. He moved uptown when he started to become successful, and now you see his paintings in all the magazines. I was a senator's daughter in one set of drawings and a golf girl in a poster. It’s pretty easy work once you get used to it, and it pays at least fifty cents an hour. The girl I mentioned sometimes makes twenty-five or thirty dollars a week, but she poses for life drawing classes; they’re in the schools, you know. I once decided to get into it."

"Why didn't you?"

"Why didn't you do that?"

Amy laid a derisive finger on her tip-tilted nose.

Amy placed a mocking finger on her upturned nose.

"Here's why," she laughed. "It was this way: The artist who used to board here told me of another man who paid three or four models regular salaries. He did pictures about Greeks and Romans, and all those girls had to do, I heard, was to loaf round in pretty clothes, and once in awhile be painted. I went up there one day and it certainly was a lovely place, just like a house in a novel I'd read called 'The Last Days of Pompey-eye.' A girl was posing when I came, and, if you'll believe me, that man had rigged up a wind-machine that blew her clothes about just as though she was running a race. Well, I didn't stay long. The artist—he was seventy-five or eighty, I should say, and grumpy—turned me sideways, took one look at my nose, and said I was too old, nineteen hundred years too old! He thought he was funny. Somebody told me afterward that he was a has-been and couldn't sell his pictures any more."

"Here's why," she laughed. "It was like this: The artist who used to live here told me about another guy who paid three or four models regular salaries. He painted scenes of Greeks and Romans, and from what I heard, all those girls had to do was hang around in nice clothes and occasionally get painted. I went up there one day, and it was definitely a beautiful place, just like a house in a novel I'd read called 'The Last Days of Pompey.' A girl was posing when I arrived, and believe it or not, that guy had set up a wind machine that made her clothes flutter as if she were racing. Well, I didn't stick around long. The artist—he was around seventy-five or eighty, I’d guess, and pretty grouchy—turned to me, took one look at my nose, and said I was too old, nineteen hundred years too old! He thought he was hilarious. Someone told me later that he was a has-been who couldn’t sell his paintings anymore."

With the idea that posing might answer as a stop-gap until she found some other means of support, Jean forthwith visited an agency whose address Amy furnished. She found the proprietor of this enterprise a jerky little man with a disquieting pair of black eyes which thoroughly inventoried her every feature, movement, and detail of dress.

With the thought that modeling could serve as a temporary solution until she figured out another way to support herself, Jean immediately went to an agency that Amy had mentioned. She found the owner of the agency to be a twitchy little man with unsettling black eyes that seemed to take in every aspect of her looks, movements, and clothes.

"Chorus, front row, show-girl, or church choir?" he demanded briskly.

"Chorus, front row, showgirl, or church choir?" he asked swiftly.

"I thought this was a model agency," Jean said; "I wish to try posing if—"

"I thought this was a modeling agency," Jean said. "I want to try posing if—"

"Right shop. What line, please?"

"Right store. What line, please?"

"In costume."

"Dressed up."

"You don't follow me. Fashion-plate, illustrating, lithography, or commercial photography."

"You don't get what I'm saying. Fashion model, illustration, lithography, or commercial photography."

"I'm not sure," she hesitated, bewildered by this unexpected broadening of the field. "What can I earn?"

"I'm not sure," she hesitated, confused by this unexpected expansion of options. "How much can I make?"

The little man waved his arms spasmodically.

The little man waved his arms wildly.

"Might as well ask me what the weather'll be next Fourth of July," he sputtered. "See that horse there?" pointing out of his window at a much-blanketed thoroughbred on its way to the smith's. "How fast can he trot? You don't know! Of course you don't. How much can you earn? I don't know. Of course I don't. You see my point? Same case exactly. Illustrators pay all the way from half a dollar to a dollar and a half an hour. Camera-models make from one dollar to three. And there you are."

"Might as well ask me what the weather will be next Fourth of July," he said angrily. "See that horse over there?" he pointed out his window at a horse in a heavy blanket heading to the blacksmith's. "How fast can he trot? You don’t know! Of course you don’t. How much can you earn? I don’t know. Of course I don’t. Do you see my point? Same situation exactly. Illustrators get paid anywhere from fifty cents to a dollar and a half an hour. Camera models earn between one dollar and three. And that's the deal."

"I've had no experience."

"I have no experience."

"That's plain enough. Sticks out like a sore thumb. But you don't need any. Fact, you don't. That's the beauty of the business. Appearance and gumption, they're the cards to hold. You've got appearance. A girl has to have the looks, or I don't touch her fee. Fair all round, you see. If a girl's face or get-up is against her, I've no business taking her money. If an illustrator says, 'Send me up a model who looks so and so,' that's just the article he gets. First-class models, first-class illustrators, there's my system."

"That's pretty obvious. It stands out like a sore thumb. But you don’t need any. In fact, you don’t. That’s the beauty of the business. Looks and determination, those are the important things. You’ve got the looks. A girl has to have the appearance, or I won’t accept her fee. It’s fair all around, you see. If a girl's face or outfit doesn't work for her, I have no reason to take her money. If an illustrator says, 'Send me a model who looks like this or that,' that's exactly what he gets. Top-notch models, top-notch illustrators, that’s my method."

"I need work at once," Jean stated. "What is my chance?"

"I need a job immediately," Jean said. "What are my chances?"

"Prime. You ought to fill the bill for a man who 'phoned not two minutes before you walked through the door. High-class artist, known everywhere, liberal pay. There needn't have been any delay whatever, if you'd thought to bring your father or mother along."

"Perfect. You should be ideal for the guy who called just two minutes before you arrived. A top-notch artist, recognized everywhere, great pay. There shouldn’t have been any hold-up at all if you had thought to bring your dad or mom with you."

Jean's rising spirits dropped dismally at this remark.

Jean's mood quickly plummeted at this comment.

"My father is dead," she explained. "My mother lives in the country."

"My dad is dead," she said. "My mom lives out in the country."

"Then get her consent in writing. Means time, of course, and time's money, but it can't be helped."

"Then get her consent in writing. It takes time, of course, and time is money, but there's no way around it."

"Is it absolutely necessary?"

"Is it really necessary?"

"You'll have to have it to do business with me," replied the agent, beginning to shuffle among his papers.

"You'll need to have it to work with me," replied the agent, starting to shuffle through his papers.

"But my mother knows I am trying to earn a living," she argued. "Besides, I'm nearly of age. I shall be twenty-one next week."

"But my mom knows I'm trying to make a living," she argued. "Besides, I’m almost of age. I’ll be twenty-one next week."

"Drop in when you get your letter," directed the little man, inflexibly. "Minor or not, I make it a rule to have parents' consent. Troubles enough in my line without papa and mamma. Good day."

"Come by when you get your letter," the little man said firmly. "No matter how small, I always require parents' consent. I have enough problems in my job without dealing with mom and dad. Have a good day."

Outside the door Jean decided upon independent action. This last resource was at once too attractive and too near to be relinquished lightly. The idea of obtaining Mrs. Fanshaw's consent was preposterous, even if she could bring herself to ask it—the term "artist's model" conveyed only scandalous suggestions to Shawnee Springs; but there was nothing to prevent her hunting employment from studio to studio. Amy had mentioned the address of the illustrator whom success had translated from Mrs. St. Aubyn's world, and to him Jean determined to apply first.

Outside the door, Jean decided to take matters into her own hands. This option was too appealing and too close to give up easily. The thought of asking for Mrs. Fanshaw's permission was ridiculous, even if she could manage to do it—the term "artist's model" only brought scandalous ideas to mind in Shawnee Springs; but there was nothing stopping her from looking for work from studio to studio. Amy had shared the address of the illustrator who had made it big after leaving Mrs. St. Aubyn's world, and Jean resolved to reach out to him first.

Her errand brought her to one of the innumerable streets from which wealth and fashion are ever in retreat before a vanguard of the crafts of which wealth and fashion are the legitimate quarry, and to a commercialized brownstone dwelling with a modiste established in its basement, a picture-dealer tenanting its drawing-room, and a mixed population of artists, architects, and musicians tucked away elsewhere between first story and roof. She found the studio of Amy's acquaintance readily, and obeying a muffled call, which answered her knock, pushed open the door of an antechamber that had obviously once done service as a hall-bedroom. Here she hesitated. The one door other than that by which she entered led apparently into the intimacies of the artist's domestic life, for the counterpane of a white iron bed, distinctly visible from her station, outlined a woman's recumbent form.

Her errand took her to one of the countless streets where wealth and fashion are always retreating from a wave of craftsmanship that aims for them, to a commercial brownstone with a dressmaker in the basement, a art dealer in the living room, and a mix of artists, architects, and musicians scattered throughout the space between the first floor and the roof. She quickly located the studio of Amy's associate and, responding to a muffled call that answered her knock, pushed open the door to a small room that clearly used to serve as a bedroom. Here she paused. The only other door aside from the one she entered seemed to lead into the artist's personal life, as the outline of a woman's figure could be distinctly seen on the white iron bedspread.

"In here, please," called the voice. "I'm trying to finish while the light holds."

"In here, please," called the voice. "I’m trying to finish while there's still light."

On the threshold Jean had to smile at her own unsophistication. The supposed bedroom was a detail of the studio proper, the supposed wife a model impersonating a hospital patient who held the centre of interest in a gouache drawing, to which the illustrator was adding a few last touches by way of accent.

On the threshold, Jean couldn't help but smile at her own lack of sophistication. The so-called bedroom was just a part of the studio itself, and the supposed wife was a model posing as a hospital patient who was the main focus of a gouache drawing, to which the illustrator was adding a few final touches for emphasis.

"I see you don't need a model," Jean said, with a smile inclusive of the girl in the bed.

"I see you don't need a model," Jean said, smiling at the girl in the bed.

He scrutinized her impersonally, transferred a brush from mouth to hand, and caught up a bundle of galley-proofs.

He examined her with detachment, moved a brush from his mouth to his hand, and picked up a bundle of galley proofs.

"No," he decided, more to himself than Jean. "It's another petite heroine, drat her! But I'd be glad to have you leave your name and address," he added, indicating a paint-smeared memorandum book which lay amidst the brushes, ink-saucers, and color-tubes littering a small table at elbow. "I may need your type any day."

"No," he said to himself more than to Jean. "It's another little heroine, damn her! But I'd appreciate it if you could leave your name and address," he added, pointing to a paint-smeared notebook that was among the brushes, inkpots, and paint tubes scattered on a small table nearby. "I might need someone like you any day."

Jean complied, thanked him, and turned to go.

Jean agreed, thanked him, and turned to leave.

"Try MacGregor, top floor—Malcolm MacGregor," he suggested. "Tell him I said to have a look at your eyes."

"Try MacGregor, top floor—Malcolm MacGregor," he suggested. "Tell him I said to check out your eyes."

Much encouraged, she mounted two more flights, knocked, and, as before, let herself in at an unceremonious hail. This time, however, she passed directly from hall to studio, coming at once into an atmosphere startling in its contrast to the life she left behind. MacGregor's Oasis, one of the illustrator's friends called it, and the phrase fitted happily. The rack of wonderfully chased small arms and long Arab flintlocks; the bright spot of color made upon the neutral background of the wall by some strange musical instrument or Tripolitan fan; the curious jugs, gourds, and leathern buckets of caravan housekeeping; the careless heaps of oriental stuffs and garments from which, among the soberer folds of a barracan or camel's-hair jellaba, one caught the red gleam of a fez or the yellow glow of a vest wrought with intricate embroideries; the tropical sun-helmet,—MacGregor's own,—its green lining bleached by the reflected light of Sahara sand; the antelope antlers above the lintel; the Soudanese leopard skins under foot—these and their like, in bewildering number and variety, recalled the charm and mystery of the African desert which this man knew, loved, and painted superlatively.

Much encouraged, she climbed two more flights, knocked, and, like before, let herself in with an informal greeting. This time, however, she went straight from the hall to the studio, stepping into an atmosphere that was startlingly different from the life she had left behind. MacGregor's Oasis, one of the illustrator's friends called it, and the phrase fit perfectly. The display of beautifully crafted small arms and long Arab flintlocks; the bright splash of color against the neutral wall created by some unusual musical instrument or Tripolitan fan; the strange jugs, gourds, and leather buckets of caravan living; the careless piles of oriental fabrics and garments from which, among the more muted folds of a barracan or camel's-hair jellaba, one could glimpse the red shine of a fez or the yellow glow of a vest decorated with intricate embroidery; the tropical sun-helmet—MacGregor's own—its green lining faded by the reflected light of Sahara sand; the antelope antlers above the doorway; the Soudanese leopard skins on the floor—these and many others, in bewildering number and variety, evoked the charm and mystery of the African desert that this man knew, loved, and painted with exceptional talent.

MacGregor himself, whom she found at his easel, was, despite his name, not Scotch, but American, with seven generations of New England ancestors behind him. Tall, thin-featured, alert, and apparently in his late thirties, he had the quizzical, shrewdly humorous eye which passes for and possibly does express the Connecticut Yankee's outlook upon life. In nothing did he suggest the artist.

MacGregor himself, whom she found at his easel, was, despite his name, not Scottish but American, with seven generations of New England ancestors behind him. Tall, thin-faced, alert, and apparently in his late thirties, he had the curious, shrewdly humorous eyes that reflect, and possibly express, the Connecticut Yankee's view on life. He didn't resemble an artist in any way.

"I'll be through here in no time, if you'll take a chair," he said, when Jean had repeated the other artist's message.

"I'll be done here in no time if you take a seat," he said, when Jean repeated the other artist's message.

Her wait was fruitful, for it emphasized most graphically the dictum of the agent that gumption was fundamental in the successful model's equipment. The man now posing for MacGregor in the character of an aged Arab leading a caravan down a rocky defile, was mounted upon nothing more spirited than an ingenious arrangement of packing-cases, but he bestrode his saddle as if he rode in truth the barb which the canvas depicted. He dismounted presently and disappeared in an adjacent alcove from which he shortly issued a commonplace young man in commonplace occidental garb, who pocketed his day's wage and went whistling down the stairs.

Her wait paid off, as it clearly illustrated the agent's point that having initiative was essential for a successful model. The man now posing for MacGregor as an old Arab leading a caravan down a rocky path was sitting on nothing more impressive than a clever setup of packing crates, but he rode his makeshift saddle as though he truly were on the horse depicted in the painting. He got off eventually and vanished into a nearby nook, only to soon reappear as an ordinary young man in regular Western clothes, who pocketed his pay for the day and whistled as he walked down the stairs.

MacGregor turned to Jean.

MacGregor looked at Jean.

"I do want a model," he said. "I want one bad. By rights I should be painting over yonder,"—his gesture broadly signified Africa,—"but my market, the devil take it! is here. So I'm hunting a model. I have had plenty come who look the part (which you don't) even Arabs from a Wild West show; but I've yet to strike one who has any more imagination than a rabbit. I tell you this frankly because it's easy to see you're not the average model. That is why I asked you to wait. The model I'm looking for must work under certain of the Arab woman's restrictions. Out there"—his hand again swept the Dark Continent—"you never see her face, as you probably know. You glimpse her eyes, if they're not veiled; you try to read their story. If even the eyes are hidden, you find yourself attempting to read the draperies. Do you grasp my difficulty? I want some one who can express emotions not only with the eyes, but without them. Now you," he ended, with a note of enthusiasm, "you have the eyes. Don't tell me you haven't the rest."

"I really want a model," he said. "I want one badly. By rights, I should be painting over there,"—his gesture broadly pointed to Africa,—"but my market, damn it! is here. So I'm looking for a model. I've had plenty come who look the part (which you don’t) even Arabs from a Wild West show; but I haven’t found one who has any more imagination than a rabbit. I’m being honest with you because it’s clear you’re not the typical model. That’s why I asked you to wait. The model I’m searching for needs to work within certain restrictions of how Arab women are portrayed. Out there"—his hand again swept toward the Dark Continent—"you never see her face, as you probably know. You catch a glimpse of her eyes, if they’re not covered; you try to read their story. If even the eyes are hidden, you find yourself trying to interpret the draperies. Do you understand my problem? I want someone who can express emotions not just with their eyes, but without them. Now you," he concluded, with a touch of excitement, "you have the eyes. Don’t tell me you don’t have the rest."

Jean laughed.

Jean chuckled.

"I won't if I can help it," she assured him.

"I won't if I can avoid it," she assured him.

He caught up a costume which lay upon a low divan, and ransacked a heap of unframed canvases that leaned backs outward against the wall.

He picked up a costume that was resting on a low couch and rummaged through a pile of unframed canvases leaning against the wall.

"This sketch will give you a notion how the dress goes," he said, and carried his armful into the alcove.

"This sketch will give you an idea of how the dress looks," he said, and took his armful into the alcove.

When she reëntered the studio, MacGregor was arranging a screen of a pattern Jean had never seen.

When she reentered the studio, MacGregor was setting up a screen of a pattern Jean had never seen before.

"It was made from an old lattice," he explained, placing a chair for her behind it. "I picked it up in Kairwan. This little door swings in its original position. You are looking now from a window—a little more than ajar, so—from which generations of women, dressed as you are dressed, have watched an Arab street."

"It was made from an old lattice," he said, setting a chair for her behind it. "I got it in Kairwan. This little door swings in its original position. You're looking now from a window—slightly open—through which generations of women, dressed like you are, have watched an Arab street."

He passed round to the front of the screen and studied her intently.

He moved to the front of the screen and stared at her closely.

"Eyes about there," he said, indicating a rose-water jar upon a low shelf. "Expression," he paused thoughtfully. "How shall I tell you what I want you to suggest from the lattice? Don't think of those women of the Orient. You can't truly conceive their life. Think of something nearer home. Imagine yourself in a convent—no, that won't do at all. Imagine yourself a prisoner, an innocent prisoner, peering through your grating at the world, longing—"

"Look over there," he said, pointing to a rose-water jar on a low shelf. "Expression," he paused, thinking. "How can I explain what I want you to suggest from the lattice? Don’t think about those women from the East. You can't really understand their lives. Think of something closer to home. Picture yourself in a convent—no, that's not right at all. Imagine you’re a prisoner, an innocent prisoner, looking through your bars at the world, longing—"

"Wait," said Jean.

"Hold on," said Jean.

She threw herself into his conception, closed her mental vision upon the studio and its trophies, erased the bustling city from her thoughts. She was again a resentful inmate of Cottage No. 6, lying in her cell-like room at twilight, while the woods called to her with a hundred tongues. There were flowers in the sheltered places; arbutus, violets—

She immersed herself in his idea, shut out the studio and its achievements, and erased the busy city from her mind. She was once more a frustrated resident of Cottage No. 6, lying in her small room at dusk, while the woods beckoned to her with a hundred voices. There were flowers in the protected spots; arbutus, violets—

"You've got it!" MacGregor's exultant voice brought her back. "You've got it! We'll go to work to-morrow at nine."

"You've got it!" MacGregor's excited voice brought her back. "You've got it! We'll start working tomorrow at nine."

"No admission, Mac?" asked a man's voice from the doorway. "I gave the regulation knock, but you seemed—" He stopped and gazed hard into the eyes which met his with answering wonder from the lattice.

"No entry, Mac?" a man's voice asked from the doorway. "I knocked according to the rules, but you seemed—" He stopped and stared intensely into the eyes that looked back at him with surprised curiosity from the lattice.

"I've found her, Atwood," MacGregor hailed him jubilantly. "I've found her at last."

"I've found her, Atwood," MacGregor called out excitedly. "I've finally found her."

The newcomer took an uncertain step forward, halted again, then strode suddenly toward the screen.

The newcomer took a hesitant step forward, stopped again, then quickly walked toward the screen.

"I think I have, too," he said, at the little window now. "It's Jack, isn't it?"

"I think I have, too," he said, looking out the small window now. "It's Jack, right?"


XIX

XIX

And Jean?

And what about Jean?

It was as if she still dwelt in fancy in that unforgettable past. She had burst her bars; she had come, a fugitive, to the birch-edged shore of a lonely lake; her knight of the forest stood before her.

It was as if she still lived in her imagination in that unforgettable past. She had broken free; she had arrived, a runaway, at the birch-lined edge of a secluded lake; her forest knight stood before her.



Her knight of the forest stood before her.

Her forest knight stood in front of her.


The astonished MacGregor, having waited a decent interval for some rational clew to the situation, recalled his own existence by the simple expedient of folding the screen.

The amazed MacGregor, after waiting a reasonable time for some clarity on the situation, brought himself back to reality by simply folding the screen.

"Step inside, won't you?" he invited with a dry grin. "You may take cold at the window."

"Come on in, won't you?" he said with a smirk. "You might get cold by the window."

Atwood turned an illumined face.

Atwood turned a lit face.

"It's been years since we met," he explained. "I was not sure at first—the costume, the place."

"It's been years since we saw each other," he said. "I wasn't sure at first—the outfit, the location."

MacGregor's eye lingered upon him in humorous meditation.

MacGregor's gaze rested on him with a playful contemplation.

"Perhaps you'll see your way in time to introduce me," he suggested. "This has been a business session, so far. We hadn't come to names."

"Maybe you'll find a way to introduce me eventually," he suggested. "This has been a business meeting so far. We haven't gotten to names yet."

The younger man floundered, glowing healthily, but Jean retained her wits.

The younger man struggled, looking vibrant and healthy, but Jean kept her composure.

"Miss Fanshaw," she supplied promptly. "I should have mentioned it before."

"Miss Fanshaw," she said quickly. "I should have mentioned it earlier."

She vanished into the alcove, questioned her unfamiliar image in the little mirror, and began to resume her street-dress with fingers not under perfect control. There came an indistinct murmur of talk from the studio in which MacGregor's incisive tones predominated. His companion's responses were few and low. When she reëntered, Atwood stood waiting by the outer door.

She disappeared into the alcove, stared at her unfamiliar reflection in the small mirror, and started putting on her street clothes with fingers that weren't perfectly steady. There was a faint murmur of conversation coming from the studio, where MacGregor's sharp voice dominated. His companion's replies were scarce and quiet. When she stepped back in, Atwood was waiting by the outer door.

"At nine, then," reminded MacGregor. "So-long, Craig, if you must go."

"At nine, then," MacGregor said. "See you later, Craig, if you have to leave."

"So-long," answered the other, absently.

"See you," answered the other, absently.

On the stair they faced each other with the wonder of their meeting still upon them.

On the stairs, they looked at each other in amazement, still feeling the wonder of their meeting.

"You are not a professional model," he said; "I should have come across you before, if you were."

"You’re not a professional model," he said. "I should have come across you by now if you were."

"You have seen me get my first engagement."

"You’ve seen me get engaged for the first time."

"And with MacGregor! Was it chance?"

"And with MacGregor! Was it just coincidence?"

"Just chance."

"Just luck."

"Jove!" he ejaculated. "It might have been myself. Yet it's strange enough as it is. MacGregor in there was the chap I was to camp with, you remember? The man whose grandmother—"

"Wow!" he exclaimed. "It could have been me. Yet it’s strange enough as it is. MacGregor in there was the guy I was supposed to camp with, you remember? The man whose grandmother—"

"Great-grandmother, wasn't it?" she smiled.

"Great-grandma, wasn't it?" she smiled.

"You do remember!"

"You remember!"

A silence fell upon them for a little moment and they assayed each other shyly, he keenly aware of the fuller curves which had made a woman of her, she searching rather for reminders of the youth whose image had gone back with her through the gatehouse into bondage. He was more grave, as became a man now looking back upon his golden twenties, with thoughtful lines about the eyes, and a clearer demarcation of the jaw, which was, as of old, shaven, and pale with the pallor of a dweller in cities. The mouth was the mouth of the youth, sensitive, unspoiled; and the direct eyes had lost nothing of their friendliness, though she divined that he weighed her, questioning what manner of woman she had become.

A silence settled between them for a moment as they glanced at each other shyly. He was acutely aware of the fuller curves that had marked her transformation into a woman, while she looked for signs of the youthful image that had returned with her through the gatehouse into captivity. He seemed more serious, fitting for a man reflecting on his vibrant twenties, with thoughtful lines around his eyes and a sharper definition of his jaw, which was still clean-shaven and pale, like someone who lived in the city. His mouth retained the sensitivity of youth, unblemished; and his direct gaze still held onto its warmth, though she sensed he was assessing her, wondering what kind of woman she had grown into.

"You went back," he broke the pause, "you went back to that inferno because of what I said. You saw it through. Plucky Jack!"

"You went back," he interrupted the silence, "you went back to that hell because of what I said. You saw it through. Brave Jack!"

"Jean," she corrected.

"Jean," she said.

"Why?"

"Why?"

"Jack was another girl, a girl I hope I've outgrown."

"Jack was just another girl, a girl I hope I've moved past."

"Don't say that," he protested. "I knew her. But this Jean of the staircase—"

"Don't say that," he argued. "I knew her. But this Jean of the staircase—"

"Well?" she challenged, avid for his mature opinion.

"Well?" she challenged, eager for his grown-up opinion.

"Makes me wonder," he completed, "whether I've not been outgrown, too."

"Makes me wonder," he finished, "if I've been outgrown, too."

It was not a satisfying answer. She remembered that growth may be other than benign.

It wasn't a satisfying answer. She recalled that growth could be anything but harmless.

"You!" she said.

"You!" she exclaimed.

"Why not? I was young, preposterously young. Had I been older, I should never have dared meddle with your life."

"Why not? I was young, ridiculously young. If I had been older, I never would have had the guts to interfere with your life."

"Meddle!" she repeated, his self-reproach rang so true; "you gave me the wisest advice such a girl could receive. That girl could not appreciate how wise it was, but this one does and thanks you from the bottom of her heart."

"Meddle!" she repeated, his self-blame resonating deeply; "you gave me the best advice a girl could ever get. That girl couldn’t see how wise it was, but this one does and thanks you with all her heart."

Atwood drew a long breath.

Atwood took a deep breath.

"You can say that!" he exclaimed. "You knew what it meant to return; I did not. Since I have realized the truth, the thought of my folly has given me no peace. I imagined—God knows what I haven't imagined! To see you here, as you are; to have you thank me, when I thought I deserved your undying hate, is like a reprieve."

"You can say that!" he exclaimed. "You understood what it meant to come back; I didn’t. Ever since I realized the truth, my foolishness has given me no peace. I imagined—God knows what I haven’t imagined! To see you here, just like this; to have you thank me, when I thought I deserved your eternal hatred, feels like a second chance."

Jean's face went radiant. "Yet you say you knew her!"

Jean's face lit up. "But you say you knew her!"

Their eyes met an instant; then they laughed together happily.

Their eyes met for a moment; then they laughed together joyfully.

"You're right," he acknowledged. "It seems I don't know either of you. But we can't talk here, can we? We need—" He paused, then, "Give me this day," he entreated. "We're not strangers. Say you will!"

"You're right," he admitted. "I don't really know either of you. But we can’t talk here, can we? We need—" He paused, then said, "Give me today," he pleaded. "We're not strangers. Just say you will!"

As they issued upon the pavement, the driver of a passing cab raised an interrogative whip. Atwood nodded, and a moment afterward they had edged into the traffic of one of the avenues and were rolling northward. To Jean, reveling silently in her first hansom, it seemed that they had scarcely started before they turned in at one of the entrances of Central Park, and for a time followed perforce the flashing afternoon parade before striking into a less frequented roadway, where they dismounted. Atwood, too, had said nothing amidst the jingling ostentation of the avenue and main-traveled drives, and he was silent now as they forsook the asphalt walks for quiet paths, where their feet trod the good earth, and the odor of leaf mold rose pungently.

As they stepped onto the pavement, the driver of a passing cab held up a hand to signal them. Atwood nodded, and a moment later, they merged into the flow of traffic on one of the avenues and headed north. For Jean, quietly enjoying her first ride in a hansom cab, it felt like they had barely begun before they turned into one of the entrances to Central Park. They briefly followed the bustling afternoon crowd before turning onto a less busy path, where they got out. Atwood hadn’t said anything during the lively rush of the avenue and main roads, and he remained silent now as they left the paved paths for quieter trails, where their feet touched the earth and the scent of leaf mold filled the air.

Presently he halted.

Right now he stopped.

"Will you shut your eyes for a little way?" he asked. "It's my whim."

"Will you close your eyes for a bit?" he asked. "It's my desire."

She assented, and they went forward slowly, her hand upon his sleeve. She felt the path drop, by gentle slopes at first, then with sharp turns past jutting rocks, where there seemed no path at all. Her sense of direction failed her, and with it went her recollection of the city's nearness. The immediate sounds were all sylvan. She heard the call of a cat-bird, the bark of a squirrel, the laughing whimper of a brook among stones, which she guessed, if her ear had not lost its woodcraft, merged its peevish identity in some neighboring lake or pool.

She agreed, and they moved ahead slowly, her hand on his sleeve. She noticed the path sloping downward, gently at first, then with sharp turns past protruding rocks, where it seemed there was no path at all. Her sense of direction failed her, and with it, her memory of how close the city was. The sounds around her were all from nature. She heard the call of a catbird, the bark of a squirrel, and the playful murmur of a brook among the stones, which she guessed, if her ear hadn’t lost its touch with the woods, blended its irritable sound into some nearby lake or pool.

"Now," said her guide, pausing.

"Now," her guide said, pausing.

She looked, started, and rounded swiftly upon Atwood to find him beaming at her instant comprehension.

She looked, jumped, and quickly turned to Atwood to see him smiling at her immediate understanding.

"It might be the very same!" she exclaimed.

"It could be the exact same thing!" she exclaimed.

"Mightn't it? The birches, the shore-line—"

"Mightn't it? The birches, the shoreline—"

"And the stream, even the little stream! Could I find watercress there, I wonder?"

"And the stream, even the little stream! I wonder if I could find watercress there?"

The man laughed.

The guy laughed.

"Ah, it is real to you! I, too, forgot New York when I first stumbled on it. I even looked for watercress. But it knows no such purity, poor little brook! I've had to pretend with it, as I've pretended with the lake. The landscape-gardener was a clever fellow. He makes you believe there are distances out there—winding channels, unplumbed depths; he cheats you into thinking you have a forest at your back. Sometimes he has almost persuaded me to cast a clumsy line into that thicket yonder."

"Ah, it feels real to you! I also forgot about New York when I first discovered it. I even searched for watercress. But that little brook has no such purity! I've had to pretend with it, just like I did with the lake. The landscape designer was a clever guy. He makes you think there are distances out there—twisting channels, unexplored depths; he tricks you into believing you have a forest behind you. Sometimes he almost got me to throw a clumsy line into that thicket over there."

Jean's look returned to him quickly. He was smiling, but with an undercurrent of gravity.

Jean's gaze came back to him quickly. He was smiling, but there was a serious undertone.

"You know it well," she said.

"You know it well," she said.

"I ought. It was here, the summer after we met, that I came to realize something of what I had asked you to do. I began to study refuges. I went to such as I could, boys' places, mainly; I even tried to get sight or word of you. Somehow, though, I never came at the right official, and it seemed that men weren't welcome. I learned a few things, however. I grubbed among reports; I found out what your daily life was like, what your companions must be, and once I saw a newspaper account of a riot. But of you I heard nothing. How could I? I did not even know your name—I, your judge!"

"I should have. It was here, the summer after we met, that I started to understand what I had asked you to do. I began to look into shelters. I visited as many as I could, mostly places for boys; I even tried to catch a glimpse of you or hear any news. Somehow, though, I never found the right official, and it seemed like men weren't allowed. I did learn a few things, though. I sifted through reports; I discovered what your daily life was like, who your friends must be, and once I saw a news article about a riot. But I heard nothing about you. How could I? I didn't even know your name—I, your judge!"

The girl moved toward the border of the lake and for a space stood looking dreamily into its tranquil counterfeit of changing foliage and September sky. To the miracle of their meeting was added the revelation that even as he had filled her thoughts in the dark days, so had she possessed his.

The girl walked over to the edge of the lake and for a moment stood gazing dreamily at its calm reflection of the shifting trees and September sky. To the wonder of their encounter was added the realization that just as he had occupied her thoughts during the difficult times, she had also held his.

"Will you sit here?" he asked, again beside her. "I want to hear the whole story—the story which began back among the other birches."

"Will you sit here?" he asked, moving closer to her. "I want to hear the whole story—the one that started back with the other birches."

"It began farther back than there."

"It started long before."

"Not for me."

"Not my thing."

"But it should. If you thought about me at all, you must have wondered how I came to be in a refuge uniform."

"But it should. If you thought about me at all, you must have wondered how I ended up in a refuge uniform."

"I wondered, yes; but I never really cared. I could see with my own eyes what you were."

"I thought about it, sure; but I never truly cared. I could see for myself what you were."

She searched his face with the skepticism which the world had taught, then, with a swift intake of breath, looked believing away.

She examined his face with the doubt that the world had instilled in her, then, with a quick gasp, looked away in belief.

"We must begin at the beginning," she said.

"We have to start from the beginning," she said.

She told him her story as she had told it to the dentist that hideous night of explanations at the Lorna Doone, but where Paul's black silence had stifled her, lamed her speech, made her almost doubt herself, this listener's faith leaped before her words, bridged the difficult places where she faltered, spread the cloak of chivalry in the miry way. Yet, with all his sympathy, it hurt her, so senseless always seemed the reckoning for her follies, so poignant were her regrets, and once, when she began to speak of Stella and the riot, he stopped her.

She shared her story with him just like she had with the dentist that awful night of explanations at the Lorna Doone. But whereas Paul's deafening silence had stifled her, made her doubt herself, and left her speechless, this listener’s belief in her energized her words, helped her navigate the tough spots where she hesitated, and wrapped her in a protective layer of kindness. Still, despite his understanding, it pained her; the consequences of her mistakes always felt so irrational, her regrets were so deep, and once, when she started to talk about Stella and the riot, he cut her off.

"Don't go on," he begged. "I see what it costs you."

"Please don't continue," he pleaded. "I can see how much it's taking out of you."

"I'd rather you heard it all," she replied. "It's your due."

"I'd prefer you to hear everything," she replied. "You deserve that."

Nevertheless, she did not tell him all. She could speak of Stella, of Amy, of young Meyer, of the floor-walker, but no word of Paul passed her lips. She let Atwood infer that the stigma of the refuge had driven her from Grimes's employ, as it had thrust her from the department store. The whole chain of circumstances which the dentist's name connoted had become suddenly as inexplicable to herself as to this transcendent hero of a perfect day.

Nevertheless, she didn’t share everything with him. She could talk about Stella, Amy, young Meyer, and the floor-walker, but the name Paul never left her lips. She allowed Atwood to assume that the shame of the refuge had pushed her out of Grimes's job, just as it had forced her out of the department store. The entire series of events connected to the dentist's name had suddenly become as confusing to her as it was to this extraordinary hero of a perfect day.

The sun was low when she made an end, and the long-drawn shadows of the birches in the lake turned their thoughts again to that other sundown.

The sun was setting when she finished, and the long shadows of the birches on the lake reminded them of that other sunset.

"You were a lonely little figure as I looked back," he said. "I took that picture with me through the hills, and it remained my sharpest memory. It was a sad memory, a mute reproach, like the poor things I bought for you to wear."

"You were a lonely little figure when I looked back," he said. "I carried that picture with me through the hills, and it stayed my clearest memory. It was a sad memory, a silent accusation, like the poor things I bought for you to wear."

"Then you did get them!" she cried, her dress instinct astir. "What were they like?"

"Then you actually got them!" she exclaimed, her dress fluttering with excitement. "What were they like?"

"I will show them to you some day."

"I'll show them to you someday."

"You've kept them? I must pay my debt."

"You still have them? I need to pay what I owe."

He shook his head. "They're not for sale. You shall see them when you come to my studio."

He shook his head. "They're not for sale. You'll see them when you come to my studio."

"You are an artist, too?"

"Are you an artist, too?"

"I paint," he replied simply. "When you are not busy with MacGregor, you will find work with me. We'll arrange that among us. Old Mac little dreams our secret."

"I paint," he replied straightforwardly. "When you're not tied up with MacGregor, you'll find work with me. We'll sort that out ourselves. Old Mac has no idea about our secret."

"It is a secret?"

"Is it a secret?"

"With me, at any rate. I've never told. You see"—he looked away with a sudden diffidence almost boyish; then back again with a temerity that was boyish, too—"you see, I was jealous of my memories. I wanted to keep them wholly to myself. Our meeting was—how shall I say it?—a kind of idyl. And you—have you told?"

"With me, at least. I've never shared. You see"—he looked away shyly, almost like a young boy; then back again with a nervousness that was youthful too—"you see, I was jealous of my memories. I wanted to keep them entirely to myself. Our meeting was—how should I put it?—a kind of dream. And you—have you shared?"

"Never."

"Not a chance."

"Was it partly for my reason?"

"Was it partly because of my thinking?"

"Yes," she answered; "partly for your reason."

"Yes," she replied, "partly for your reason."

"But those clothes," he said, after a moment, "you'll smile when you see them. I've tried many a time to imagine you wearing them, braving the world as you planned so stoutly. Perhaps it would have been no harder than the other way. Perhaps—but that's over with, thank heaven! You've earned your freedom and have a brighter lot than a fugitive's to face. I don't mean a model's life. That will be temporary. There's something in you, something fine that only needs its chance. I can't tell you how I know this any more than I can tell you what it is, but I believe in it as I believe in my own existence. I know it's true, as true as the fact that we stand here face to face."

"But those clothes," he said after a moment, "you'll smile when you see them. I've tried so many times to picture you wearing them, facing the world just like you planned so boldly. Maybe it wouldn’t have been any harder than it is now. Maybe—but that's behind us, thank goodness! You’ve earned your freedom and you have a better future ahead than just being on the run. I’m not talking about a model's life. That will be short-lived. There’s something in you, something special that just needs its chance. I can’t explain how I know this any more than I can define what it is, but I believe in it as strongly as I believe in my own existence. I know it’s true, as true as the fact that we’re standing here together."

By some necromancy of the mind he mirrored back her own vague hopes.

By some kind of mental magic, he reflected her own unclear hopes back to her.

"But I am a woman," she said, eager for more.

"But I’m a woman," she said, eager for more.

"So much the better. You live in woman's day. But don't forget that you have given me a part of it," he added, as she rose. "My own particular solar day isn't ended yet. When we first met, you had me to luncheon, or was it breakfast? I'm going to return the courtesy."

"So much the better. You live in a time for women. But don't forget that you've shared some of it with me," he added as she stood up. "My own special time isn't over yet. When we first met, you invited me for lunch, or was it breakfast? I'm going to return the favor."

"But—"

"But—"

"You couldn't be more appropriately dressed for a park restaurant," he cut in, pursuing her glance. "They'll serve us under an arbor where the wistaria blooms in May. We'll have to pretend about the wistaria, but it ought to be easy. The great pretense has come true."

"You couldn't be better dressed for a park restaurant," he interjected, following her gaze. "They'll serve us under an arbor where the wisteria blooms in May. We'll just have to fake the wisteria, but that should be easy. The big pretense has come true."


XX

XX

She learned from MacGregor what Atwood's modest "I paint" signified.

She found out from MacGregor what Atwood's simple "I paint" really meant.

"He is an illustrator who illustrates," he told her their first day, while they worked. "I mean—left arm a trifle higher, please; you've shifted the pose—I mean he gets into the skin of a writer's characters, when they have any. If they're mere abstractions, he creates blood, bones, and epidermis for them outright. Rarer thing than you imagine, I dare say, in spite of the newspaper jokes. You can count the men on one hand who do it here in New York, and to my mind Craig deserves the index finger. He'd find a soul for a rag doll. But I'm only telling you what any top-notch magazine you pick up says more forcibly."

"He's an illustrator who really brings things to life," he told her on their first day while they worked. "I mean—can you raise your left arm a bit higher, please? You've changed the pose—I mean he really gets into the characters of a writer, when they actually have some depth. If they're just vague ideas, he gives them a whole form with blood, bones, and skin. It's a rarer talent than you might think, despite all the jokes made in newspapers. You can count the number of people who can do this in New York on one hand, and in my opinion, Craig deserves to be recognized as the best. He could find a soul for a rag doll. But I'm just repeating what you'll find more emphatically stated in any top-tier magazine you pick up."

Jean cloaked her ignorance in silence and put her trust in MacGregor's enthusiasm for further light. After an industrious interval it came.

Jean hid her lack of knowledge in silence and relied on MacGregor's excitement for more clarity. After a productive wait, it arrived.

"But that isn't all," he added, tilting back to study his canvas through half-shut eyes. "The public doesn't know Atwood's true metier. He's bigger than they think. I'll show you something in a minute. It's time for rest."

"But that's not all," he added, leaning back to look at his canvas through partially closed eyes. "The public doesn't really understand Atwood's true metier. He's bigger than they realize. I'll show you something in a minute. It's time to take a break."

He lingered for a brush stroke, which at one sweep filled a languid fold of drapery with action, and then crossed the studio to the stack of unfinished work beside the wall.

He hesitated for a moment to make a brush stroke that, in one sweep, brought life to a lazy fold of fabric, and then he walked across the studio to the pile of unfinished pieces against the wall.

"Wait," he warned, placing a canvas in the trial frame and wheeling an easel tentatively. "It's in the rough, but we can give it light and a setting. Now look. That's what I call portraiture."

"Wait," he cautioned, setting a canvas in the trial frame and cautiously moving an easel. "It’s still a bit rough, but we can add light and a background. Now look. That’s what I would call portraiture."

Even her unschooled eye perceived its strength. It was MacGregor who looked out at her, MacGregor as she herself had twice seen him that day with his working fit upon him, New York forgotten, Africa filling every thought.

Even her untrained eye could see its power. It was MacGregor looking out at her, MacGregor as she had seen him twice that day, with his work mode on, New York forgotten and Africa on his mind.

"And Mr. Atwood did it?"

"And Mr. Atwood really did it?"

"Nobody else. He sat over there in that corner, while I worked in mine, and painted what he saw."

"Nobody else. He sat over in that corner while I worked in mine and painted what he saw."

"It's a wonderful likeness."

"It's a great likeness."

"Likeness!" MacGregor shook the poor word contemptuously. "Likeness! Child, it's divination!"

"Likeness!" MacGregor shook the poor word with disdain. "Likeness! Kid, it's fortune-telling!"

He dismissed her early in the afternoon, for it was raining fitfully and the light was uncertain, and on leaving she turned her steps toward the Astor Library, intent on a purpose inspired by MacGregor's talk. She had some acquaintance with the lending libraries, but none with this sedate edifice whose size and gloom oppressed her as she looked vainly about for her elderly fellow-boarder who spent his life somewhere amidst its dinginess. In this quandary, she was spied by a mannered attendant whose young face, framed in obsolete side-whiskers, reminded her of certain middle-Victorian bucks of Thackeray's whom she had come to know during spare moments at the dental parlors. This guide led her into a large reading-room where he assured her ladies were welcome, despite the frowns of the predominant sex whose peace they ruffled, and found her the two or three illustrated periodicals she named.

He let her go early in the afternoon because it was raining off and on and the light was dim. As she left, she headed toward the Astor Library, motivated by the conversation she had with MacGregor. She was somewhat familiar with lending libraries, but this serious building felt overwhelming, and she looked around in vain for her older boarder who spent his days somewhere among its dreariness. While she was in this predicament, a polite staff member spotted her. His young face, framed by old-fashioned side-whiskers, reminded her of some of the middle-Victorian gentlemen in Thackeray's works that she had gotten to know during her visits to the dentist. This staff member took her into a large reading room and assured her that ladies were welcome, despite the annoyed looks from the mostly male patrons whose tranquility she disrupted. He then found her the two or three illustrated magazines she requested.

Without exception these contained Atwood's work, a fact which impressed her tremendously; and without exception they bore testimony to his superiority as emphatically as MacGregor. She pored over these drawings one by one, weighing them much as she weighed his spoken thought, and judging them, no less than his speech, most candid mirrors of his personality. In what this personality's appeal consisted, she had neither the detachment nor the wish to define; she could only uncritically feel its sincerity, its romance, and its power.

Without exception, these included Atwood's work, which impressed her a lot; and without exception, they demonstrated his superiority just as strongly as MacGregor did. She examined these drawings one by one, considering them much like she considered his spoken thoughts, and judging them, no less than his words, as honest reflections of his personality. As for what made this personality appealing, she neither had the distance nor the desire to define it; she could only feel its sincerity, its romance, and its power without any criticism.

She craved a fuller knowledge, however, than these mute witnesses could give, and the desire presently drew her back into the high-vaulted chamber where the library's activities seemed to focus; and here, bewildered by the riches of the card catalogue, she was luckily seen by the quiet old man who lent his dignity to the head of Mrs. St. Aubyn's table. He smiled gently upon her over his spectacles, pondering the motive behind her request as he had speculated about the motives of thousands before her, and instantly, out of a head whose store she felt that she had scantily appreciated, produced half a dozen likely references which he straightway bade a precocious small boy to track to their fastnesses in some mysterious region he called the stacks; himself, meanwhile, with a faded gallantry, escorting her to a desk in a scholarly retreat where only feminine glances questioned her coming.

She wanted to know more than what these silent witnesses could offer, so she found herself back in the grand chamber where the library seemed to come alive. There, overwhelmed by the wealth of the card catalogue, she was fortunately noticed by the quiet old man who added a sense of authority to Mrs. St. Aubyn's table. He smiled kindly at her over his glasses, wondering about her reasons for her request, just as he had contemplated the motivations of countless others before her. Without hesitation, from the depths of his knowledge that she felt she hadn’t fully tapped into, he provided half a dozen promising references and quickly sent a bright young boy to fetch them from a hidden area he referred to as the stacks. Meanwhile, he gallantly led her to a desk in a scholarly nook where only curious female glances acknowledged her presence.

So ensconced, she came upon the facts she sought in a bound volume of a journal devoted chiefly to the fine arts. She learned here that her knight errant's full name was Francis Craig Atwood, that New York claimed the honor of his birthplace, and that he was a trifle less than ten years older than herself. There followed a list of his schools, which ended with Julien's Academy in Paris, where it appeared he had gone the autumn after their meeting, and had exhibited canvases at the Salons of two successive years. His return to America and his instant recognition coincided closely with her own coming to New York. The concluding analysis of his work bristled with technicalities, but she read into it the qualities which she perceived or imagined in the man, and, staring into the dusty alcove over against her seat, lost herself in a brown study of what such success as this probably meant to him. Newspaper paragraphs about his comings and goings, she supposed, many sketches like this under her hand, social opportunities of course, the flattery of women, friendships with the clever and the rich. It rather daunted her to find him a celebrity, and at this pass nothing could have so routed her self-possession as to discover that a man, of whose nearness at an adjacent bookcase she had been vaguely aware, was no other than Atwood himself.

So settled in, she found the information she was looking for in a bound edition of a journal focused mainly on the fine arts. She discovered that her knight in shining armor's full name was Francis Craig Atwood, that he was born in New York, and that he was a little less than ten years older than her. Then came a list of his schools, ending with Julien's Academy in Paris, where it seemed he had gone the autumn after they met and had showcased his paintings at the Salons for two consecutive years. His return to America and his immediate rise to fame happened around the same time she came to New York. The final analysis of his work was packed with technical jargon, but she read into it the traits she saw or imagined in the man, and, staring into the dusty corner across from her seat, became lost in thought about what such success likely meant to him. She assumed there were newspaper articles about his arrivals and departures, many sketches like this one in her hands, social opportunities, of course, the admiration of women, friendships with the clever and wealthy. It quite overwhelmed her to find out he was a celebrity, and in that moment, nothing could have shaken her composure more than realizing that a man she had been vaguely aware of nearby at another bookshelf was none other than Atwood himself.

"Thank you," he laughed, with a wave of the hand toward the telltale page. "But there's better reading in the library."

"Thanks," he laughed, waving his hand toward the obvious page. "But there's better stuff to read in the library."

Jean clapped to the offending volume and blushed her guiltiest.

Jean clapped her hands over the loud volume and blushed deeply with embarrassment.

"You must think me very silly," she stammered. "Mr. MacGregor praised your work, showed me the portrait—"

"You must think I'm really silly," she stammered. "Mr. MacGregor praised your work and showed me the portrait—"

"Of course he did. You have discovered Mac's weakness and his dangerous charm. He believes all his friends are geniuses. You'll grow as conceited as the rest of us in time."

"Of course he did. You’ve figured out Mac’s weakness and his risky charm. He thinks all his friends are brilliant. You’ll become as full of yourself as the rest of us eventually."

"And have the other conceited friends done work like yours and said nothing about it?" she asked.

"And have the other arrogant friends done work like yours and said nothing about it?" she asked.

"A thousand times better. You've no idea what a clever lot of men and women Mac knows." He rapidly instanced several artists, sculptors, and writers of prominence, adding: "But you will see them all at The Oasis sooner or later. You've probably noticed that Mac is one of those rareties who can talk while they work. What would hinder most people, only stimulates him. And it stimulates the other fellow, too. I always drop in on him for a tonic when my own stuff lags. I was there this afternoon, in fact, though for another reason. I wanted to see you. It must have been telepathy that brought me down here; I thought it was 'The Gadzooks'!"

"A thousand times better. You have no idea how many clever men and women Mac knows." He quickly named several well-known artists, sculptors, and writers, adding: "But you'll see them all at The Oasis eventually. You've probably noticed that Mac is one of those rare people who can talk while they work. What stops most people only motivates him. And it motivates the other person too. I always stop by for a boost when my own work is sluggish. I was there this afternoon, actually, but for a different reason. I wanted to see you. It must have been telepathy that brought me down here; I thought it was 'The Gadzooks'!"

"'The Gadzooks,'" she puzzled.

"'The Gadzooks,'" she wondered.

"Merely my slang for the Revolutionary romance," he explained. "I'm illustrating still another one, and ran in here to resolve my doubts about bag-wigs. My novelist seems to have invented a new variety. But about you: if you don't mind the weather, and have nothing better to do, I should like to take you over to a Fifth Avenue picture dealer's to see a so-called Velasquez that's come into the market."

"Just my way of talking about the Revolutionary romance," he explained. "I'm showing another one, and I came in here to clear up my confusion about bag-wigs. My novelist seems to have created a new kind. But what about you: if you don't mind the weather and have nothing better to do, I'd like to take you to a Fifth Avenue art dealer to check out a so-called Velasquez that's just come on the market."

Jean absorbed more than the true rank and value of Velasquez's portraiture. Wet or dry, the weather was irreproachable. Did it rain, there were yet other picture dealers' secluded galleries where one might loiter luxuriously; while for the intervals of sunshine the no less fascinating shop-windows awaited, each a glimpse into the wonderland of Europe, which her guide seemed to know so well. They even discussed going on to the Metropolitan to look in at a Frans Hals and a Rembrandt, which the talk of Velasquez suggested, but Atwood's absurd watch, corroborated by several equally ridiculous clocks of the neighborhood, said plainly that it was well past closing time at the museum and indeed quite the day's end here among the shops.

Jean took in more than just the true significance and quality of Velasquez's paintings. Whether it was wet or dry, the weather was perfect. If it rained, there were still other picture dealers' cozy galleries where one could linger comfortably; and during the sunny moments, the equally captivating shop windows beckoned, each offering a glimpse into the enchanting world of Europe, which her guide seemed to know intimately. They even talked about heading to the Metropolitan to check out a Frans Hals and a Rembrandt, suggested by the conversation about Velasquez, but Atwood's ridiculous watch, backed up by a few equally silly clocks in the area, clearly indicated that it was well past closing time at the museum and definitely the end of the day here among the shops.

He was loath to let her go.

He was reluctant to let her go.

"It's been like a too short trip abroad," he said. "I hate to book for home just yet. Why can't we dine as we did last night?"

"It's been like a really short trip abroad," he said. "I don't want to head home just yet. Why can't we have dinner like we did last night?"

She shook her head.

She shrugged.

"Yesterday was an occasion."

"Yesterday was a special day."

"Say Italy?" he persisted. "We've skimmed England, France, the Low Countries; why not Italy? I know a little place that's as Italian as Naples. You would never guess its existence. It looks like every other brownstone horror outside, with not a hint of its real business, for they say old Gaetano Sanfratello has no license. He looks you over through the basement grating, and, if you're found worthy, leads you through a tunnel of a hallway into the most wonderful kitchen you ever saw. It's as clean as clean and is a regular treasure-house of shining copper. Then you'll find yourself out in what prosaic New York calls a back yard, but which, in fact, is a trattoria in the kingdom of Victor Emmanuel, whose lithograph you will see above the door. There are clusters of ripening grapes in the trellis overhead, and Chianti or Capri antico—real Capri—on the cloth below; and they'll serve you such artichoke soups, cheese soufflés, and reincarnations of the chestnut, as the gods eat! And Gaetano's pretty daughter will wait upon us and sing 'Bella Napoli,' and perhaps, if we're in great luck, she'll let us have a peep at her bambino which she keeps swaddled precisely like the one in that copy of Luca della Robbia you are staring at this minute. Aren't you tempted?"

"Say Italy?" he insisted. "We've already covered England, France, and the Low Countries; why not Italy? I know a little spot that's as Italian as Naples. You'd never guess it was there. It looks like every other rundown brownstone outside, with no sign of its real purpose, because they say old Gaetano Sanfratello doesn't have a license. He checks you out through the basement grating, and if he thinks you're worthy, he leads you down a narrow hallway into the most amazing kitchen you've ever seen. It's spotless and a true treasure trove of shiny copper. Then you'll find yourself in what ordinary New York calls a backyard, but it’s actually a trattoria in the kingdom of Victor Emmanuel, whose picture you’ll see above the door. There are bunches of ripe grapes on the trellis overhead, and Chianti or real Capri wine on the table beneath; they’ll serve you artichoke soups, cheese soufflés, and amazing chestnut dishes fit for the gods! And Gaetano's lovely daughter will wait on us and sing 'Bella Napoli,' and maybe, if we’re really lucky, she’ll let us take a peek at her baby, all wrapped up just like the one in that copy of Luca della Robbia you’re staring at right now. Aren't you tempted?"

She was, but resisted successfully; and when he saw that she was inflexible, he walked with her to her own street, planning other holidays of a future which should know no shadows.

She was, but successfully held her ground; and when he realized she was steadfast, he walked with her to her street, envisioning other vacations in a future free of shadows.

"You must forget that gray time you've left behind you," he declared. "Call this your real beginning—your rebirth, your renaissance."

"You need to leave that gray time behind you," he declared. "Think of this as your real beginning—your rebirth, your renaissance."

So in truth it was. The weeks following were weeks of rapid growth and ripening, which, Atwood's influence admitted, yet found their compelling force in the girl's own will. The ambition to do her utmost for MacGregor, to learn what books could teach of the life he knew by living, took her back repeatedly to the library; then other suggestions of the studio, which, even at its narrowest, was a school of curious knowledge about common things that few, save the artist, seemed to see as they were. Who but he, for instance, stopped to consider that sunlight filtering through leaves fell in circles; that shadows were violet, not black; that tobacco smoke from the mouth was of another color than the graceful spiral which rose from the tip of a cigarette? But this field opened into innumerable others in the wide domain where her two friends plied their differing talents; while these, in turn, marched with the boundaries of others still, whose only limits were Humanity's. Life itself set the true horizon to MacGregor's Oasis.

So it really was. The weeks that followed were filled with rapid growth and maturing, which, as Atwood had suggested, found their driving force in the girl’s own determination. Her ambition to give her all for MacGregor, to learn what books could teach about the life he experienced, drew her back to the library repeatedly; then there were other ideas from the studio, which, even at its smallest, was a source of fascinating insights about everyday things that few, except the artist, seemed to notice as they really were. Who but he, for example, took the time to think that sunlight filtering through leaves fell in circles; that shadows were violet, not black; that tobacco smoke coming from the mouth was a different color than the graceful spiral coming from the tip of a cigarette? But this area of knowledge led into countless others in the vast world where her two friends expressed their unique talents; and these, in turn, connected with the boundaries of even more, whose only limits were those of Humanity. Life itself set the true horizon for MacGregor's Oasis.

Among MacGregor's intimates who shared the secret of a knock which admitted them at all hours, but who, busy men themselves, came oftenest after the north light failed, was a sculptor named Karl Richter. This man's specialty was the American Indian, but he also had known the Arab at first-hand, and Africa in one or another of its myriad phases was ever the topic when he and MacGregor foregathered. Listening to their talk, Jean came to visualize the bronze-skinned folk, the vivid market-places, the wild music of hautboys and tom-toms, the gardens of fig and olive and orange and palm, the waysides thicketed with bamboo, tamarisk, or scarlet geranium, and the desert,—above all, the mysterious, terrible, beautiful desert,—as things which her own senses had known. It chanced one day that they spoke of camels and, as often, began to argue; and that Richter, to prove his point, whipped from his pocket a lump of modeling wax, which, under his wonderful fingers, became in a twinkling a striking counterfeit of the beast itself. It could not have been more than an inch in height, but it was a very camel, stubborn, complaining, alive. MacGregor confuted, the sculptor annihilated the little animal with a careless pinch, tossed the wax aside, and soon after went his way.

Among MacGregor's close friends who shared the secret knock that let them in at all hours, but who, busy with their own lives, usually showed up after sunset, was a sculptor named Karl Richter. His specialty was the American Indian, but he also had firsthand experience with Arabs, and Africa, in its many forms, was always a topic of conversation when he and MacGregor got together. Listening to their discussions, Jean began to imagine the bronze-skinned people, the vibrant markets, the wild sounds of hautboys and drums, the gardens filled with fig, olive, orange, and palm trees, the roadside thickets of bamboo, tamarisk, or scarlet geraniums, and especially the mysterious, daunting, beautiful desert, as things she had experienced herself. One day, they were talking about camels and started to argue, and Richter, to make his point, pulled a lump of modeling wax from his pocket, which, under his skilled hands, quickly transformed into an impressive replica of the animal itself. It was barely an inch tall, but it looked just like a real camel—stubborn, complaining, alive. When MacGregor challenged him, the sculptor casually squashed the tiny creature with a pinching motion, tossed the wax aside, and shortly afterward went on his way.

Dissatisfied with his work, MacGregor presently caught his canvas from the easel, and, laying it prone upon the floor, began by shifting strips of card-board to hunt the truer composition. Jean, left to herself, took up the discarded wax, tried vainly to coax back the vanished camel, and then amused herself with a conception of her own. So absorbed did she become that MacGregor finished his experiments unheeded, and, receiving no answer to a question, still unregarded came and peered over her shoulder.

Dissatisfied with his work, MacGregor quickly pulled his canvas off the easel and laid it flat on the floor, starting to rearrange pieces of cardboard to find a better composition. Jean, left to her own devices, picked up the discarded wax, tried unsuccessfully to bring back the lost camel, and then entertained herself with her own idea. She became so absorbed that MacGregor finished his experiments without her noticing, and when he didn’t get an answer to his question, he came over and peeked over her shoulder, still ignored.

"Great Jupiter Pluvius!" he exclaimed.

"Great Jupiter Pluvius!" he exclaimed.

Jean whirled about.

Jean spun around.

"How you startled me!" she said.

"Wow, you really surprised me!" she said.

"It's nothing to the way you've startled me. Where did you see that head you've modeled?"

"It's nothing compared to how you startled me. Where did you see that head you used as a model?"

"Oh, this?" She tried to put the wax away. "It's nothing—only a baby in our block."

"Oh, this?" She tried to put the wax away. "It's nothing—just a baby in our neighborhood."

MacGregor pounced upon the model and bore it to the light.

MacGregor jumped on the model and held it up to the light.

"Nothing! Merely a study from life, that's all! Just a trifle thrown off in your odd moments!" He turned the little head round and round, showering exclamations. "Who taught you?" he demanded, striding back. "Somebody had a finger in it besides you. There are lines here that can't be purely intuitive."

"Nothing! Just a study from life, that's all! Just a little something created in your spare time!" He spun the small head around, bursting with exclamations. "Who taught you?" he asked, pacing back and forth. "Someone else had a hand in this besides you. There are lines here that can't be just instinctive."

"I used to watch my father."

"I used to watch my dad."

"Was he a sculptor?"

"Was he a sculptor?"

"He might have been, if he'd had the chance. But he had to work at other things, and he married—"

"He could have been, if he had the opportunity. But he had to focus on other things, and he got married—"

"I know, I know," MacGregor groaned. "Love in a cottage and to hell with art! But he couldn't keep his thoughts or his hands from it. He modeled when he could?"

"I get it, I get it," MacGregor sighed. "Love in a cottage and forget about art! But he couldn't keep his mind or his hands away from it. He shaped it whenever he could."

Jean nodded dreamily.

Jean nodded dreamily.

"Sundays, mainly," she answered. "We used to go into the country together. He found a bed of good clay near a creek where the mint grew. I can never smell mint without remembering. I couldn't go back there after he died."

"Sundays, mostly," she replied. "We used to head out to the countryside together. He discovered a good spot with clay near a creek where the mint grew. I can never smell mint without thinking of those times. I couldn't go back there after he died."

MacGregor gave her a sidelong glance, hemmed, made an unnecessary trip across the studio, and kicked a fallen burnous violently.

MacGregor shot her a sideways look, hesitated, took an unnecessary walk across the studio, and kicked a fallen burnous hard.

"But you went on modeling?" he asked, returning.

"But you kept modeling?" he asked as he came back.

"Yes—by and by. Then, later, I stopped."

"Yeah—eventually. Then I quit."

"Why?"

"Why?"

"I—I hadn't the clay?" she evaded.

"I—I didn't have the clay?" she dodged.

MacGregor brooded over her handiwork a moment longer, then squared his jaw.

MacGregor stared at her work for a moment longer, then set his jaw.

"You'll have the 'clay' hereafter," he said.

"You'll have the 'clay' from now on," he said.


XXI

XXI

At the outset she was rather skeptical of his faith in her. Had not Atwood said that MacGregor saw genius in all his friends? But the younger man now hailed him a most discerning judge.

At first, she was quite doubtful about his belief in her. Hadn't Atwood mentioned that MacGregor recognized genius in everyone he knew? But the younger man now regarded him as a very perceptive judge.

"It's the something I divined," he declared jubilantly, "the gold-bearing vein I believed in, but hadn't the luck to unearth. Now to develop it! What does Mac advise?"

"It's the thing I figured out," he said excitedly, "the gold vein I believed in but didn't have the luck to find. Now to develop it! What does Mac suggest?"

"One of the art schools," said Jean. "I can go evenings, it seems."

"One of the art schools," Jean said. "I can go in the evenings, it looks like."

"And work days! It's a stiff programme you plan."

"And working days! You've got a tough schedule planned."

"But the school won't mean work," she declared. "Then, too, the posing comes far easier than it did. Mr. MacGregor says my muscles are almost as steady as a professional's."

"But the school won't be a lot of work," she said. "Plus, posing is much easier now. Mr. MacGregor says my muscles are nearly as steady as a pro's."

"So he tells me. I'm going to insist on sharing your time. He has monopolized you long enough."

"So he tells me. I'm going to insist on sharing your time. He’s had you all to himself for too long."

MacGregor's monopoly did not cease at once, however. His first step on discovering Jean's talent was to enlist Richter's expert criticism and counsel with the practical outcome that the sculptor's door swung open to her in the daylight hours when MacGregor worked with male models. The clay-modeling-room at the art school was a wonderful place. Its casts, its tools, its methods, were a revelation after the crude shifts with which her father had had to content himself; but Richter's studio transcended it as a university transcends a kindergarten. Here were conceived ideas which found perpetuity in bronze!

MacGregor's monopoly didn't end right away, though. When he discovered Jean's talent, his first move was to bring in Richter for expert feedback and guidance, resulting in the sculptor's studio being open to her during the day while MacGregor worked with male models. The clay modeling room at the art school was an amazing place. Its casts, tools, and techniques were a revelation compared to the rough methods her father had to use; but Richter's studio was on a whole different level, like a university compared to a kindergarten. Here, ideas were born that were immortalized in bronze!

Studio and sculptor were each unique. A little man of crippled frame, Karl Richter delighted in the muscular and the colossal and walked a pigmy amidst his own creations. Michael Angelo was his god; but his manner was his own, and the Indians and cow-boys he loved best to express were remote enough from the great Florentine's subjects to acquit him of imitation. His frail physique notwithstanding, he had been at pains to see for himself the primitive life he adored, and the idler who coined "The Oasis" dubbed the sculptor's place "The Wigwam," and spread a facetious tale that Richter went about his work in blanket and moccasins, and habitually smoked a calumet which had once belonged to Sitting Bull. Richter never denied this myth, which by now had received the sanction of print, and took huge satisfaction in the crestfallen glances unknown callers gave his conventional dress. However, the studio itself, a transformed stable, was sufficiently picturesque. It overflowed with spoils from ranch and tepee, and, thanks to the Wild West show which furnished MacGregor occasional Arabs, sometimes sheltered genuine, if sophisticated, red men.

The studio and the sculptor were both one of a kind. A small man with a fragile frame, Karl Richter took joy in the muscular and the massive, appearing like a little person among his own creations. Michelangelo was his idol; however, his style was distinctly his own, and the Native Americans and cowboys he loved to portray were far enough removed from the great Florentine's subjects to free him from any claims of copying. Despite his frail build, he made an effort to witness the primitive life he admired, and the slacker who dubbed "The Oasis" humorously referred to the sculptor's place as "The Wigwam," spinning a playful tale that Richter worked in a blanket and moccasins and frequently smoked a peace pipe that once belonged to Sitting Bull. Richter never disputed this story, which had by now been validated in print, and he took great pleasure in the puzzled looks unfamiliar visitors gave him due to his typical clothing. Nevertheless, the studio itself, which had been converted from a stable, was quite picturesque. It was filled with treasures from ranches and tepees, and, thanks to the Wild West show that occasionally provided MacGregor with Arabs, it sometimes hosted genuine, though somewhat sophisticated, Native Americans.

About this time Jean left Mrs. St. Aubyn's, whose neighborhood Paul, after dejected silence, had again begun to haunt. She had thus far eluded him, but meet they must, she felt, if she remained; and with Amy's abrupt departure, which now came to pass, she changed to a boarding-house of Atwood's recommending in Irving Place.

About this time, Jean left Mrs. St. Aubyn's, and Paul, after a period of feeling down and quiet, started visiting the area again. So far, she had managed to avoid him, but she felt that they would have to meet if she stayed. With Amy's sudden departure, which happened now, she moved to a boarding house recommended by Atwood in Irving Place.

"There are no signs of the trade about it, fashionable or unfashionable," he said. "It's just a homelike place, neither too large nor too small, where you will see mainly art students. Many of them, like you, are making their own way, and all of them are dead in earnest. All the illustrators know Mrs. Saunders. Half of us have lived under her roof some time or other."

"There are no signs of any kind of market here, whether trendy or not," he said. "It's just a cozy place, not too big or too small, where you'll mostly find art students. Many of them, like you, are carving out their own paths, and they're all completely serious about it. All the illustrators know Mrs. Saunders. Half of us have stayed under her roof at some point."

"You, too!"

"You, too!"

He smiled at her tone.

He smiled at her vibe.

"I wasn't born with a golden spoon, you know. Some New Yorkers aren't. I inherited a little money, but I'm not a plutocrat yet, even if editors do smile upon me. Julie and I thoroughly mastered the gentle art of scrimping at one time. Have I ever mentioned my sister, Mrs. Van Ostade?"

"I wasn't born with a silver spoon, you know. Some New Yorkers aren't. I got a bit of inheritance, but I'm not rich yet, even if some editors are nice to me. Julie and I really learned how to save money back in the day. Have I ever talked about my sister, Mrs. Van Ostade?"

"You spoke of her the day I saw you first."

"You talked about her the first day I saw you."

"At the birches?" he returned, surprised.

"At the birches?" he replied, surprised.

"You said she would not understand."

"You said she wouldn't get it."

His eyes sobered.

His expression changed.

"I remember," he said. "And it was true. Neither would she understand now, I fear. She has been both wedded and widowed since. You'll see her at the studio yet, if MacGregor ever lets us begin work together. She surprises me there when she thinks I am neglecting my duties as a social being. Julie has all the zeal of a proselyte in her missionary labors for society," he added laughingly. "She married into one of the old Dutch families."

"I remember," he said. "And it's true. I’m afraid she wouldn’t understand now. She's been married and widowed since then. You’ll see her at the studio if MacGregor ever lets us start working together. She catches me off guard there when she thinks I’m ignoring my responsibilities to socialize. Julie has all the enthusiasm of a new convert in her efforts for society," he added with a laugh. "She married into one of the old Dutch families."

Jean found that a tradition of Mrs. Van Ostade's residence in Irving Place still lingered there. She was spoken of as Craig Atwood's sister, the clever girl who had jockied for position, on nothing a year, by cultivating fashionable charities. Settlement work, it appeared, had been the fulcrum for her lever. No one here, however, had known her personally, save Mrs. Saunders, who was a paragon of reticence when gossip was afield. Indeed, a dearth of gossip, in the invidious sense of the word, was a negative virtue to which her whole establishment might lay claim. Mainly art students, as Atwood had predicted, the sharpest personalities of Jean's new acquaintances dealt with the vagaries of masters whom they furtively admired and not seldom aped. Thus the life-class girl would furrow her pretty forehead over the drawing of a beginner at antique with the precise "Ha!" and "Not half bad!" of the distinguished artist and critic who twice a week set her own heart palpitating with his crisp condemnation or praise.

Jean discovered that a tradition from Mrs. Van Ostade's home in Irving Place still existed. She was referred to as Craig Atwood's sister, the smart girl who had maneuvered her way into prominence, earning nothing a year by engaging in fashionable charities. It seemed that settlement work had been the leverage she used. However, no one here had actually known her, except for Mrs. Saunders, who was extremely discreet when gossip was circulating. In fact, the lack of gossip, in the negative sense of the term, was a quiet accomplishment that her entire household could boast. Mostly art students, as Atwood had anticipated, the most interesting personalities among Jean's new acquaintances focused on the whims of the masters they secretly admired and often imitated. So, the life-class girl would wrinkle her pretty forehead over the sketch of a beginner in antique drawing, mimicking the exact "Ha!" and "Not half bad!" of the distinguished artist and critic who, twice a week, made her heart race with his sharp criticism or praise.

Illustrating, painting, sculpture, architecture, decorative design, whatever their individual choice, life for each had its center in the particular school of his or her adhesion. Art—always Art—was the beginning and end of their table-talk, and even the two young men who had other interests, a lawyer and a playwright, both embryonic, spoke the language of the studios. To this community of interest was added the discovery that all derived from country stock. Half a dozen states had their nominal allegiance, and not even Mrs. Saunders, who seemed as metropolitan as the City Hall, could boast New York as her birthplace. They brimmed with a fine youthful confidence in their ability to wrest success from this alien land of promise, which charged their atmosphere electrically and spurred Jean's already abundant energy to tireless endeavor. Her days were all too short, and Atwood, whose invitations she repeatedly refused for her art's sake, began to caution her against overwork.

Illustrating, painting, sculpture, architecture, decorative design—whatever their individual choice, each person centered their life around the particular school they followed. Art—always art—was the focus of their conversations, and even the two young men, one a budding lawyer and the other an aspiring playwright, spoke the language of the studios. Adding to this shared interest was the realization that they all came from rural roots. Half a dozen states were claimed as their origins, and not even Mrs. Saunders, who seemed as urban as the City Hall, could say she was born in New York. They were filled with youthful confidence in their ability to achieve success in this foreign land of opportunity, which charged the atmosphere with electricity and inspired Jean’s already plentiful energy to tireless effort. Her days felt too short, and Atwood, whose invitations she constantly declined for the sake of her art, began to warn her about the risks of overworking herself.

"Philosophic frivolity, as my sister calls it, has its uses," he said. "I usually agree with her social preachments, even if I don't observe them very faithfully. You must know Julie. I'll ask her to call."

"Philosophical nonsense, as my sister calls it, has its purposes," he said. "I usually agree with her social teachings, even if I don’t follow them very closely. You should meet Julie. I’ll ask her to give you a call."

Whether he did so or not, Jean was unaware. At all events, Mrs. Van Ostade did not renew her acquaintance with Irving Place, nor did Atwood broach the subject again. If the social columns might be believed, the lady was amply preoccupied with philosophic frivolity. MacGregor presently turned a searching light upon her personality.

Whether he did or not, Jean had no idea. In any case, Mrs. Van Ostade didn’t revisit Irving Place, nor did Atwood bring it up again. If the gossip columns were to be trusted, the lady was fully occupied with philosophical nonsense. MacGregor soon shone a probing light on her personality.

"Notice that bit of impertinent detail, the unnecessary jewel?" he queried, stabbing with his pipe-stem at one of Atwood's drawings which a premature Christmas magazine had reproduced in color. "Craig never did it."

"See that bit of rude detail, the pointless gem?" he asked, poking at one of Atwood's drawings that a holiday magazine had printed in color too soon. "Craig never made it."

"Then who did?" Jean asked.

"Then who did it?" Jean asked.

"His sister."

"His sis."

"Does she draw?"

"Is she an artist?"

"By proxy. I mean she suggested this as she has suggested every false, vitiating note that's crept into his work. Left to himself, Craig never paints the lily. But he defers to her as a younger brother often will to a sister who has mothered or stepmothered him. It was probably a good thing once—I admit she has brains and push; but now it's time the coddling stopped. It did let up for a while when she went over to the Dutch—she was too busy to bother with him; but with her husband underground and Craig coming on, it has begun again. Artistically she's his evil genius. Of course he can't see it, or won't. I've done my level best to beat it into him."

"By proxy. I mean she suggested this just like she has suggested every misleading note that's crept into his work. Left to his own devices, Craig never overdoes it. But he looks up to her like a younger brother often does to a sister who has taken care of him. It was probably a good thing at one point—I admit she’s smart and driven; but now it’s time for the pampering to end. It eased up for a while when she got involved with the Dutch—she was too busy to bother with him; but now that her husband is underground and Craig is gaining momentum, it’s started up again. Artistically, she’s his bad influence. Of course, he can’t see it, or won’t. I’ve done everything I can to make him understand."

"You have told him!"

"You told him!"

"Certainly; and her too. I have known them both for years. What are you grinning at?"

"Sure; and her too. I've known them both for years. What are you smiling about?"

"Your candor. What did he say?"

"Your honesty. What did he say?"

MacGregor scowled.

MacGregor frowned.

"Same old rot I'm always hearing," he grumbled. "Called me a woman-hater. What do you think?" challenging her abruptly. "You've seen me at close quarters for some time. Do I strike you as that sort of man? I want your unvarnished opinion."

"Just the same old nonsense I've always heard," he muttered. "They called me a woman-hater. What do you think?" he challenged her suddenly. "You've been around me for a while. Do I come off as that kind of guy? I want your honest opinion."

Jean answered him with his own frankness.

Jean responded to him with equal honesty.

"A woman-hater?" she repeated. "Never. I think you are"—she searched for the word—"a woman-idolater."

"A woman-hater?" she repeated. "Never. I think you are"—she searched for the word—"a woman-idolater."

MacGregor grimly assured himself that no sarcasm was intended.

MacGregor firmly told himself that there was no sarcasm meant.

"Expound," he directed.

"Explain," he directed.

"I mean it seems to me you rate Woman so high that mere women can't realize your ideal."

"I mean, it seems to me that you hold women in such high regard that regular women can't meet your ideal."

"Humph!" he commented ungraciously. "Where did you learn to turn cheap epigrams? Probably it's an echo of something you've read."

"Humph!" he said ungraciously. "Where did you learn to make cheap remarks? It's probably just an echo of something you've read."

He addressed her variously as Miss Epigrams, Lady Blessington, and Madame de Staël as the work went forward, always with profound gravity, until finally, when he saw her color rise to his teasing, he gave his full-lunged laugh and confessed.

He called her different names like Miss Epigrams, Lady Blessington, and Madame de Staël as the work continued, always with deep seriousness, until finally, when he noticed her cheeks turn red from his teasing, he let out a hearty laugh and admitted.

"All the same, you're right, Miss Epigrams. That's one reason why I'm still unattached. It's also why I haven't cared to see Craig take the only sure cure. A wife would teach his sister her place, if she had the right metal." He chuckled at the vision his words conjured. "But it would be a battle royal."

"You're right, Miss Epigrams. That's one reason I'm still single. It's also why I haven't wanted to see Craig take the only guaranteed solution. A wife would show his sister her place, if she had the right qualities." He laughed at the image his words created. "But it would be a huge fight."

It was spring before Jean herself saw Mrs. Van Ostade. She had posed for Atwood frequently after Christmas, but had chanced always to be either with MacGregor or Richter when his sister visited the studio, until the April afternoon when Julie's knock interrupted an overdue illustration which Atwood was toiling mightily to finish. He frowned at the summons and answered it without putting down the maul-stick, palette, and brushes with which his hands were cumbered; but his "You, Julie!" at the door hinted no impatience, nor his returning step aught but infinite leisure as he issued with his dark-eyed, dark-haired, dark-skinned caller from behind the screen.

It was spring before Jean finally saw Mrs. Van Ostade. She had posed for Atwood several times after Christmas but had always happened to be with MacGregor or Richter when his sister came to the studio, until the April afternoon when Julie's knock interrupted an overdue illustration that Atwood was working hard to finish. He frowned at the interruption and answered the door without setting down the maul-stick, palette, and brushes that filled his hands; but his "You, Julie!" at the door showed no impatience, and his slow return suggested anything but rush as he stepped out with his dark-eyed, dark-haired, dark-skinned visitor from behind the screen.

"Those stairs!" sighed the lady. Then, observing Jean, she subjected her to a drastic ordeal by lorgnon, which, raking her from face to gown,—where the inquisition lingered,—returned with added intensity upon her face.

"Those stairs!" the lady sighed. Then, noticing Jean, she put her through a harsh examination with her lorgnette, which scanned her from her face down to her gown—where the scrutiny lingered—and then returned to her face with renewed intensity.

Hot plowshares could have been no more fiery for poor Jean, who, sufficiently aglow with the knowledge that the dress upon her back was a piece of Mrs. Van Ostade's evening finery abandoned to the uses of the studio, found herself tormented by the certainty that somewhere in her vulnerable past she and this sister of Craig Atwood's had met before.

Hot plowshares couldn't have felt more intense for poor Jean, who, fully aware that the dress she was wearing was a glamorous piece from Mrs. Van Ostade's evening collection left for the studio, was troubled by the idea that at some point in her uncertain past, she and this sister of Craig Atwood had crossed paths before.

A sympathetic reflection of her embarrassment lit the man's face.

A look of understanding for her embarrassment appeared on the man's face.

"This is Miss Fanshaw," he interposed, "herself an artist. You have heard me speak of her, Julie."

"This is Miss Fanshaw," he said, "an artist in her own right. You've heard me talk about her, Julie."

The lorgnon dropped and the two women exchanged a bow perceptible to the naked eye.

The lorgnon fell, and the two women shared a bow that was clear to see.

"I know the face," stated Mrs. Van Ostade, with an impersonal air of classifying scientific phenomena. "Where did I see it?"

"I know that face," Mrs. Van Ostade said, with a detached vibe as if she were identifying a scientific phenomenon. "Where did I see it?"

Jean now recalled this elusive detail most vividly, but she kept her head.

Jean now remembered this elusive detail most clearly, but she stayed composed.

"Probably in Mr. Atwood's work," she suggested coldly.

"Maybe in Mr. Atwood's work," she suggested coolly.

"Of course," seconded Atwood, keen to end the incident. "You will find Miss Fanshaw in half my recent stuff."

"Of course," echoed Atwood, eager to wrap up the situation. "You'll find Miss Fanshaw in about half of my recent work."

"The living face has no pictorial associations whatever," retorted his sister, with decision. "I shall remember in time. But go on with your work, Craig. I did not come to disturb you—merely to bring a piece of news which I'll tell you as soon as I get my breath."

"The living face has no artistic connections at all," replied his sister firmly. "I'll remember eventually. But keep working, Craig. I didn't come to interrupt you—just to share a piece of news that I’ll tell you as soon as I catch my breath."

Atwood placed a chair and, returning to his easel, made a show of work which Jean's trained eye knew for his usual polite pretense with visitors who assumed themselves no hindrance; while Mrs. Van Ostade, throwing back her furs, relegated the model to the ranks of the inanimate studio properties, of which her leisured survey now took stock.

Atwood put a chair down and went back to his easel, pretending to work, which Jean’s trained eye recognized as his typical polite act for visitors who thought they weren’t interrupting. Meanwhile, Mrs. Van Ostade, tossing her furs back, dismissed the model as just another piece of the studio’s décor, which she now assessed leisurely.

"Those stairs!" she said again, pursuing her breath by the unique method of lavishing more. "Really, Craig, you couldn't have pitched on a more inconvenient rookery."

"Those stairs!" she said again, catching her breath in her own special way by talking more. "Honestly, Craig, you couldn't have picked a more inconvenient place."

"We thought it a miracle for the money once," he reminded. "I dare say I could find a more convenient workshop in one of the new office-buildings, but then I shouldn't have my open fire."

"We thought it was a miracle to have the money once," he reminded. "I bet I could find a more convenient workspace in one of the new office buildings, but then I wouldn't have my open fire."

"You could have it at the Copley Studios, and modern comforts, too."

"You could have it at Copley Studios, with modern amenities as well."

"Up there!" he scoffed. "I don't belong in the pink-tea circle, Julie."

"Up there!" he mocked. "I don't fit in with the pink-tea crowd, Julie."

Mrs. Van Ostade refused to smile with him.

Mrs. Van Ostade wouldn't smile back at him.

"The location counts," she insisted.

"The location matters," she insisted.

"With some people."

"With certain people."

"With the helpful people. I've thought it over carefully; I've used my eyes and ears. The studio unquestionably carries weight. It ought to be something more than a workshop, as you call it. It should have atmosphere. Even our friend down the street has achieved that. Barbaric as it is, MacGregor's studio has a distinct artistic unity."

"With the helpful people. I've thought it through carefully; I've used my eyes and ears. The studio definitely has significance. It should be more than just a workshop, as you say. It needs to have character. Even our buddy down the street has managed that. Primitive as it is, MacGregor's studio has a clear artistic cohesion."

"Mac's place reflects his work. So does mine."

"Mac's place shows his work. So does mine."

"Yours! It's a jumble of everything, a junk-shop."

"Yours! It's a mix of everything, a thrift shop."

"Of course it is," he laughed. "I've ransacked two-thirds of these treasures from the Ghetto. But even junk-shops have atmosphere—a musty one—and so, it logically follows, must my studio."

"Of course it is," he laughed. "I've raided two-thirds of these treasures from the Ghetto. But even thrift stores have character—a musty one—so it only makes sense that my studio does too."

She indulged his trifling with a divine patience.

She tolerated his silly antics with a wonderful patience.

"Could you receive Mrs. Joyce-Reeves in such a place?" she queried sweetly.

"Could you meet with Mrs. Joyce-Reeves in a place like this?" she asked sweetly.

"Certainly; if any possible errand could bring that high and mighty personage over the door-sill."

"Sure; if any possible task could get that important person to step through the door."

"There is a possible reason."

"There's a possible reason."

Her tone drew him round. Jean, forgotten by both, discerned that he also attached a significance to the hypothetical visit. She was at a loss to account for this, Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's prominence in the social world of New York notwithstanding.

Her tone caught his attention. Jean, overlooked by both of them, realized that he also attached some importance to the imagined visit. She couldn’t understand this, despite Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's standing in New York's social scene.

"Is this your news, Julie?" he demanded.

"Is this your news, Julie?" he asked.

His sister savored his quickened interest a moment.

His sister enjoyed his sudden interest for a moment.

"Part of it," she replied. "She saw your dry-point of me at Mrs. Quentin Van Ostade's the other day."

"Some of it," she said. "She saw your dry-point of me at Mrs. Quentin Van Ostade's the other day."

"The dry-point!" he deprecated. "It was only an experiment."

"The dry-point!" he said dismissively. "It was just an experiment."

"So I told her. She asked if you do anything in the way of portraiture in oil, and of course I answered yes."

"So I told her. She asked if you do any oil painting for portraits, and of course I said yes."

"I say!"

"Seriously!"

"Well, haven't you?"

"Well, haven't you?"

"Trash, yes; cart-loads of it."

"Trash, absolutely; loads of it."

"Perhaps you call your portrait of Malcolm MacGregor trash? Mrs. Joyce-Reeves did not."

"Maybe you think your portrait of Malcolm MacGregor is worthless? Mrs. Joyce-Reeves didn't."

"She saw it!"

"She saw it!"

"I dropped casually that it had been hung with the Fifth Avenue exhibition of MacGregor's African studies, and she took the address. That was day before yesterday. This afternoon I met her again—met her leaving the gallery."

"I casually mentioned that it had been displayed with MacGregor's African studies exhibit on Fifth Avenue, and she noted the address. That was two days ago. This afternoon, I ran into her again—saw her leaving the gallery."

"Well?" jogged Atwood, impatiently.

"Well?" Atwood urged, impatiently.

"She told me she had bought two of MacGregor's things," continued Mrs. Van Ostade, not to be hurried. "She took a desert nocturne and that queer veiled woman at a window—you remember?"

"She told me she bought two of MacGregor's pieces," continued Mrs. Van Ostade, taking her time. "She got a desert nocturne and that strange veiled woman at a window—you remember?"

"Do I!" He spun about. "You heard that, Jean? Mrs. Joyce-Reeves has bought 'The Lattice'! Miss Fanshaw posed for it, Julie."

"Do I!" He turned around. "Did you hear that, Jean? Mrs. Joyce-Reeves bought 'The Lattice'! Miss Fanshaw posed for it, Julie."

"Indeed!" The lorgnon, again unsheathed at the intimate "Jean," once more took cognizance of that young person's existence. "I don't care for it. But, what is more important, Mrs. Joyce-Reeves mentioned your portrait."

"Absolutely!" The lorgnon, once again raised at the familiar "Jean," acknowledged that young person's presence. "I'm not into it. But more importantly, Mrs. Joyce-Reeves brought up your portrait."

"Yes?"

"Sure?"

"And this time asked for your address."

"And this time I asked for your address."

"Jove! You think—"

"Wow! You think—"

"I'm positive she'll give you a commission."

"I'm sure she'll give you a commission."

"Jove!" he exclaimed again, "what a chance!" and paced the studio. "Yet she may. It's her whim to pose as a discoverer. What a chance! What a colossal chance! It would mean—what wouldn't it mean?" He stopped excitedly before the escritoire where Jean sat waiting to resume her interrupted impersonation of a note-writing débutante. "It would take nerve, no end of it. She's been painted by Sargent, Chartran, Zorn—all the big guns. A fellow would have to find a phase they'd missed. But if he could! You can't conceive her influence, Jean. If she buys a man's pictures, all the little fish in her pond tumble over one another to buy them, too. That's not the main issue, however, though I don't blink its importance. The opportunity to paint her, to search out the woman behind—that's the big thing. I have a theory. I met her once—she'd bought an original of mine, thanks again to Julie—and something she let fall makes me think—but I'm talking as if I had the commission in my hands."

"Wow!" he said again, "what a chance!" and walked around the studio. "But she might. She loves to act like she's a discoverer. What a chance! What a huge opportunity! It would mean—what wouldn't it mean?" He stopped excitedly in front of the desk where Jean was waiting to continue her interrupted impersonation of a note-writing debutante. "It would take a lot of nerve, tons of it. She's been painted by Sargent, Chartran, Zorn—all the big names. A guy would need to find a angle they missed. But if he could! You can't imagine her influence, Jean. If she buys a man's paintings, all the little fish in her circle rush to buy them too. That's not the main issue though, even if I recognize its importance. The chance to paint her, to discover the woman underneath—that's what really matters. I have a theory. I met her once—she bought one of my originals, thanks again to Julie—and something she said makes me think—but I'm talking like I already have the commission."

Jean scarcely heard. Sympathize with him as she might, Julie Van Ostade's face, from the moment Atwood's talk ceased to be hers exclusively, absorbed her more.

Jean barely heard. As much as she felt for him, Julie Van Ostade's face, from the moment Atwood's conversation stopped being just hers, caught her attention more.

"Craig," broke in his sister, crisply, "my furs."

"Craig," his sister interrupted sharply, "my furs."

He touched earth blankly.

He blankly touched the ground.

"Not going, Julie?"

"Are you not going, Julie?"

"My furs," she repeated.

"My fur coats," she repeated.

"But I haven't begun to thank you," he said, obeying.

"But I haven't started to thank you," he said, following along.

"Is not that also premature?" She rustled majestically toward the door, which he sprang before her to open. The girl was but a lay figure in her path.

"Isn't that a bit too soon?" She moved gracefully toward the door, which he quickly opened for her. The girl was just a blank slate in her way.

Then the door closed and Atwood, wearing a look of bewilderment, came slowly up the studio to meet still another problem in feminine psychology in the now thoroughly outraged Jean.

Then the door closed and Atwood, looking confused, slowly walked up the studio to face yet another issue in feminine psychology with the now completely furious Jean.

"Why did you introduce me?" she demanded bitterly. "Why couldn't you let me remain a common model to her? I am a common model in her eyes—common in every sense. I remember well enough where she saw me, and she'll remember, too, never fear."

"Why did you introduce me?" she asked angrily. "Why couldn’t you just let me be an ordinary model to her? I'm just an ordinary model in her eyes—ordinary in every way. I remember exactly where she saw me, and she'll remember it too, don’t worry."

"Jean! Jean!" He came to her in distress.

"Jean! Jean!" He rushed to her in distress.

"It was a drinking-place, and the girl with me had drunk too much. We amused your sister's theater-party immensely. They were probably slumming—seeing low life!"

"It was a bar, and the girl with me had had too much to drink. We totally entertained your sister's theater group. They were probably just checking out the rough crowd!"

He drew a calmer account from her presently.

He got a more relaxed version from her soon.

"I know the place," he said. "It had rather a vogue before people found out that it was only sham-German, after all. It's a perfectly respectable rathskeller. You went with some gentleman, of course?"

"I know the place," he said. "It was pretty popular before everyone realized it was just fake-German, after all. It's a perfectly decent rathskeller. You went with some guy, right?"

Jean's passion for confession flagged.

Jean's enthusiasm for confession faded.

"With a friend of Amy's from the boarding-house," she answered briefly.

"With a friend of Amy's from the boarding house," she replied briefly.

Atwood gave a relieved laugh.

Atwood let out a relieved laugh.

"You have made a mountain of a mole-hill," he told her; "but I'm glad you mentioned the circumstances. I'll explain to Julie, if she ever thinks of it again. Don't misjudge her, Jean. I admit she's unsympathetic at first sight, even brusque; but there's another side, believe me. You saw how devoted she is to my interests."

"You've blown this totally out of proportion," he said to her. "But I'm glad you brought it up. I'll talk to Julie if she ever brings it up again. Don’t judge her too harshly, Jean. I know she seems a bit cold at first, maybe even rude, but there’s more to her than that, trust me. You saw how dedicated she is to helping me."

She had indeed seen, and the knowledge rankled.

She had definitely seen, and that knowledge bothered her.

"You should not have introduced me, made me share your talk," she said. "You meant a kindness, but it was no kindness; it was a humiliation, a—" Then the tension snapped and her head went down between her arms.

"You shouldn't have introduced me or made me share your conversation," she said. "You thought you were being kind, but it wasn't kind at all; it was humiliating, a—" Then the tension broke, and her head dropped down between her arms.

"Kindness!" He swept her stormily to himself. "Kindness, Jean! Can't you see why I wanted you to share it with me? Can't you see that I want you to share everything? I love you, Jean."

"Kindness!" He pulled her close with intensity. "Kindness, Jean! Can’t you see why I wanted you to share it with me? Don’t you understand that I want you to share everything? I love you, Jean."

For a long moment she yielded; the next she had slipped from him and the escritoire was between them.

For a long moment, she gave in; then she slipped away from him, and the writing desk was between them.

"Don't," she forbade. "You must not say these things to me."

"Don't," she said firmly. "You can't say those things to me."

"Must not?"

"Mustn't?"

"I can't marry you."

"I can't marry you."

"Can't! Yet a moment ago—"

"Can't! Just a moment ago—"

"I can't marry you," she repeated breathlessly.

"I can't marry you," she said again, breathless.

"But your kiss—"

"But your kiss—"

"Was a lie—pity—what you like. I was unstrung. I—I don't love you."

"Was a lie—too bad—whatever you want. I was all over the place. I—I don't love you."

He searched her face for a perplexed instant.

He looked at her face, confused for a moment.

"Jean," he commanded; "look at me!"

"Jean," he ordered; "look at me!"

She faced him.

She confronted him.

"Now tell me that again—straight in the eyes."

"Now say that to me again—right in my eyes."

"Don't," she entreated.

"Don't," she begged.

"Say it!"

"Speak up!"

"You heard me."

"You heard me."

"I want to hear it again—on your honor!" He waited.

"I want to hear it again—scout's honor!" He waited.

"I—I refuse."

"I won't do it."

He strode toward her in triumph.

He confidently walked toward her.

"You can't," he cried. "The kiss was no lie. It was the truth, the sacred truth! What unselfish madness made you try to deceive me?"

"You can't," he shouted. "The kiss was real. It was the truth, the genuine truth! What kind of selfish craziness made you think you could fool me?"

"Remember your career," she protested; "your sister's world, which is your world, too."

"Think about your career," she said, "your sister's life, which is also your life."

But the time for reasoning was past.

But the time for reasoning was over.


XXII

XXII

What passed forthwith between brother and sister Jean neither heard nor particularly conjectured. Ways, means, and motives were for the time being eclipsed by the tremendous fact that Julie called. That she acquitted herself of this formality at an hour when the slightest possible knowledge of the girl's habits would argue her absence from Irving Place, roused in Jean only a vast relief. The mute pasteboard was itself sufficiently formidable.

What happened next between brother and sister, Jean didn’t hear or really think about. The details, reasons, and intentions were overshadowed by the huge fact that Julie called. The fact that she made this gesture at a time when even the slightest knowledge of the girl’s habits would suggest she wasn’t at Irving Place only gave Jean a huge sense of relief. The silent cardboard was intimidating enough on its own.

She was even more relieved that through some mischance, for which Atwood, who went with her, taxed himself, her return call found Julie out. Visiting-cards she had none, their urgent need having hitherto never presented itself; but Atwood helped her pretend before the rather overpowering servant that she had forgotten them, and, scribbling her name upon one of his own, bore her off for an evening at the play.

She felt even more relieved that, due to some bad luck, for which Atwood, who accompanied her, blamed himself, her return call found Julie not home. She didn’t have any visiting cards since she had never really needed them before; but Atwood helped her fake it in front of the rather intimidating servant by saying she had forgotten hers, and, writing her name on one of his own, took her out for an evening at the theater.

Here, for the space of a week, matters rested, only to hatch a fresh embarrassment in the end, beside which calls were trivialities. This was no less than an invitation to dine, and to dine, not with Mrs. Van Ostade and Atwood merely, but as one of a more or less formal company—so Craig enlightened her—of the clever or socially significant.

Here, for the course of a week, things settled down, only to give rise to a new embarrassment in the end, making calls seem trivial. This was nothing less than an invitation to dinner, and not just with Mrs. Van Ostade and Atwood, but as part of a somewhat formal gathering—so Craig explained to her—of the intelligent or socially important.

Jean heard these depressing explanations with a sick face.

Jean listened to these disheartening explanations with a troubled expression.

"I can't go," she protested quickly. "Don't ask me."

"I can't go," she quickly protested. "Please don't ask me."

"Can't!" he repeated. "Why not?"

"Can't!" he repeated. "Why not?"

"You know why. They're different, these people—as different from me as if I were Chinese."

"You know why. They’re different, these people—completely different from me, like I was Chinese."

"What rubbish!"

"What nonsense!"

"It's the truth. Perhaps later, when I've studied more, seen more, I can meet them and not shame you—"

"It's the truth. Maybe later, when I've learned more, experienced more, I can meet them and not embarrass you—"

"Shame me, Jean! If you realized how proud I am—"

"Go ahead, shame me, Jean! If you knew how proud I am—"

"Then don't put me in a position where you may feel anything but proud. Don't make me go."

"Then don’t put me in a situation where you might feel anything but proud. Don’t make me leave."

He reasoned with her laughingly, but without real understanding of her reluctance.

He joked with her, but he didn’t really get why she hesitated.

"Besides," he concluded, "you can't decline. The dinner is really for you."

"Besides," he added, "you can't say no. The dinner is actually for you."

Her cup of misery brimmed over.

Her cup of misery runneth over.

"For me!"

"For me!"

"In a way, it's in honor of our engagement, even though it isn't known."

"In a way, it's to celebrate our engagement, even though no one knows."

"Your sister wrote nothing of this."

"Your sister didn't mention any of this."

"But she told me. She said she wanted you to meet some of our friends. Don't be afraid of them, Jean. You're as clever as any of them, while in looks not a woman Julie knows can hold a candle to you."

"But she told me. She said she wanted you to meet some of our friends. Don't be scared of them, Jean. You're as smart as any of them, and in terms of looks, there's not a woman Julie knows who can compare to you."

"But their clothes! Don't you see it's impossible? I've absolutely nothing to wear."

"But their clothes! Don’t you see it’s impossible? I literally have nothing to wear."

The man flicked this thistle-down airily away.

The man casually brushed the thistle away.

"Dowds, half of 'em, Julie's crowd," he declared. "You don't need anything elaborate. Just wear some simple gown that doesn't hide your neck. Simple things tell."

"Half of them are with Julie," he said. "You don't need anything fancy. Just wear a simple dress that shows off your neck. Simple things speak volumes."

"And cost," she added, smiling ruefully at his nebulous solution. "I have never owned a dinner-gown in my life."

"And cost," she said, smiling wryly at his vague suggestion. "I've never owned a formal dress in my life."

Atwood had an inspiration.

Atwood was inspired.

"Why, the studio is full of them," he cried.

"Why, the studio is full of them," he exclaimed.

"Your sister's—every one. Could I wear one of her dresses to her dinner?"

"Your sister's—every single one. Can I wear one of her dresses to her dinner?"

"Hardly. What inferior intellects men have! But is there any objection to your wearing one of my gowns? None of the properties fit the scheme of illustrations I've planned for that last novel, and I've decided to have one or two things made. Now, if you'll choose the material and bother with the fittings—"

"Hardly. What low-level thinkers men are! But is there any reason you can't wear one of my gowns? None of the outfits match the illustrations I've planned for that last novel, and I've decided to have a few things made. So, if you pick the fabric and deal with the fittings—"

Jean's laugh riddled this improvisation.

Jean's laugh filled this improv.

"I'll go if I must," she promised, "but I'll wear my own clothes. After all, I know something about dressmaking."

"I'll go if I have to," she promised, "but I'll wear my own clothes. After all, I know a thing or two about sewing."

Nevertheless, the dress problem was serious when she came to marshal her resources, and she still vacillated in a choice of evils, when Amy happened in with a fresh point of view and an authoritative knowledge of the latest mode, which cleared the muddle magically.

Nevertheless, the dress problem was serious when she tried to gather her resources, and she still wavered in choosing between bad options, when Amy showed up with a fresh perspective and expert knowledge of the latest trends, which magically cleared the confusion.

"Put those away," she ordered, dismissing with a glance the alternatives arrayed despairingly on the bed. "Wear white or a color, and you'll have every old cat there rubbering to see how it's made. Where's your black net?"

"Put those away," she said, glancing at the options spread out hopelessly on the bed. "Wear white or a color, and you'll have every old cat there eagerly checking it out. Where's your black net?"

"Here," said Jean, producing it without enthusiasm. "It's hopeless."

"Here," Jean said, handing it over without any enthusiasm. "It's useless."

"It is a sight by daylight," agreed Amy, candidly. "That cheap quality always gets brown and rusty. But under gas it will never show. Cut those sleeves off at the elbow and edge them with lace. The forty-nine-cent kind will do, and you'll only need two yards."

"It looks good in the daytime," Amy said honestly. "That cheap material always turns brown and rusty. But under gaslight, it won’t reveal it. Cut those sleeves off at the elbow and trim them with lace. The forty-nine-cent kind will work, and you only need two yards."

Jean's spirits rebounded under this practical encouragement.

Jean felt uplifted by this practical encouragement.

"I might turn in the neck about so much," she suggested, indicating an angle by no means extravagant.

"I might turn my neck like this," she suggested, indicating an angle that was far from excessive.

Amy snatched the garment away.

Amy grabbed the garment.

"Scissors!" she commanded decisively. "This yoke is coming out altogether. Can't you see, Jean Fanshaw, that if you give your shoulders a chance, people won't think twice about your dress? I'd just give millions for your shoulders. The black will set them off as nothing else could. If you want a dash of color, I don't know anything smarter than a spray of pink-satin roses. Fred thinks I twist them up almost like real."

"Scissors!" she ordered firmly. "This yoke is coming out completely. Can't you see, Jean Fanshaw, that if you let your shoulders shine, people won't even notice your dress? I'd give anything for your shoulders. The black will highlight them like nothing else can. If you want a pop of color, I can't think of anything better than a bunch of pink satin roses. Fred says I twist them up almost like the real thing."

Jean evaded the artificial flowers with tact, but otherwise let herself be guided by Amy, under whose fingers the transformation of the black net went forward rapidly.

Jean skillfully avoided the fake flowers but otherwise allowed Amy to lead her, as the transformation of the black net quickly progressed under Amy's hands.

"It's a treat to have something to do," Amy avowed, declining aid. "I get awful lonesome over at our boarding-place. You never have time any more to run in, and, excepting Saturday afternoon and Sunday, I don't see anything of Fred. This is his busiest time, he says. Fred's a crackerjack salesman. Last month he sent in more orders than any man the firm ever put on the road. He just seems to hypnotize customers, same as he did me. I know you would like him, too, Jean, if you would ever come over while he's home. He spoke about that very thing the other day. He said it looked as if you were trying to dodge him. He wanted me to ask you to go down to the Coney Island opening last Saturday, but I was afraid you'd say no and hurt his feelings, so I told him you were sure to be at your art school. I was glad afterward you didn't come, for we met Stella Wilkes."

"It's great to have something to do," Amy declared, turning down help. "I get really lonely at our boarding place. You never have time to stop by anymore, and apart from Saturday afternoon and Sunday, I hardly see Fred. He says this is his busiest time. Fred's an incredible salesman. Last month, he brought in more orders than any other guy the company has ever sent out. He just seems to charm customers, just like he did with me. I know you'd like him too, Jean, if you ever came over when he's home. He mentioned that the other day. He said it seemed like you were trying to avoid him. He wanted me to invite you to the Coney Island opening last Saturday, but I was worried you'd say no and hurt his feelings, so I told him you were definitely at your art school. I was glad later that you didn't come because we ran into Stella Wilkes."

The name failed to stir Jean as of old.

The name no longer excited Jean like it used to.

"I don't fear Stella now," she said.

"I don't fear Stella anymore," she said.

"I do," Amy rejoined. "It gives me the creeps to be anywhere near her. Fred says he can't see why. Men are queer that way. She came up to us on the Iron Pier, where we were having beer and sandwiches, and in spite of all my hints, he asked her to have something, too. She told us she was singing in one of the music-halls down there, and nothing would do Fred but we must go that night and see what her voice was like. She spotted us down in the crowd and waved her hand at us as bold as you please. I was so mad! Fred didn't care. He thought she had a bully voice. It did sound first-rate in 'coon songs,' and I really had to laugh myself at some of her antics when she danced a cake-walk. Wouldn't it be a queer thing if she got to be well known? Fred says there's no reason why she shouldn't earn big money, and he's a dandy judge of acting. You ought to hear him spout some of the speeches from 'Monte Cristo.' We always go to a show Saturday nights, when he's home, and generally Sundays to sacred concerts and actors' benefits. I wouldn't go Sundays if the rest of the week wasn't so dull. If I only had a flat, it would help pass the time away. I tease Fred for one all the time. Maybe I can pretty soon. He's to have Long Island and North Jersey for his territory, and that will bring him home oftener nights. Haven't you a better drop-skirt than this?"

"I do," Amy said. "It gives me the creeps to be anywhere near her. Fred can't understand why. Men are weird like that. She came up to us on the Iron Pier, where we were having beer and sandwiches, and despite all my hints, he asked her to join us. She told us she was singing at one of the music halls down there, and Fred was determined that we had to go that night to hear her sing. She spotted us in the crowd and waved at us like it was no big deal. I was so mad! Fred didn't mind. He thought she had a great voice. It did sound impressive when she sang 'coon songs,' and I honestly had to laugh at some of her moves when she danced a cake-walk. Wouldn't it be strange if she became famous? Fred says there's no reason she shouldn't make a lot of money, and he really knows a lot about acting. You should hear him recite some of the lines from 'Monte Cristo.' We always go to a show on Saturday nights when he's home, and usually on Sundays for sacred concerts and actors' benefits. I wouldn't go on Sundays if the rest of the week wasn't so boring. If I only had my own place, it would help pass the time. I tease Fred about getting one all the time. Maybe I'll manage it soon. He'll have Long Island and North Jersey for his territory, which means he’ll be home more often at night. Don't you have a better drop-skirt than this?"

"Drop-skirt?" The transition caught Jean daydreaming over a contrast between Amy's drummer and an illustrator not unknown to fame.

"Drop-skirt?" The shift caught Jean daydreaming about a comparison between Amy's drummer and a well-known illustrator.

"This one is so scant it spoils the whole dress," explained the critic. "I always said so."

"This one is so short it ruins the whole dress," the critic explained. "I always said that."

"I know; but it's the best I have. Does it matter so much?"

"I get it; but it’s the best I’ve got. Does it really matter that much?"

"Matter!" Amy mourned over the offending detail with artistic concern. "There's nothing I'm so particular about. A drop-skirt like this would spoil a Paquin gown, or a Redfern, let alone a—a—"

"Matter!" Amy lamented over the troubling detail with artistic concern. "There's nothing I'm so particular about. A drop-skirt like this would ruin a Paquin gown or a Redfern, not to mention a—a—"

"Rusty black net?" Jean prompted. "Aren't you forgetting my wonderful shoulders? Nobody is to look at anything else, you know!"

"Black net, right?" Jean said. "Aren't you forgetting my amazing shoulders? No one is supposed to look at anything else, you know!"

Amy ignored the implication.

Amy brushed off the suggestion.

"It won't be so funny if they do," she reproved. "I do wish I had something to lend you, but since I left the store, I never wear black. Fred likes lively colors. Isn't there anything at the studio you could borrow?"

"It won't be so funny if they do," she said, a bit sharply. "I really wish I had something I could lend you, but I haven't worn black since I left the store. Fred prefers bright colors. Is there anything at the studio you could borrow?"

There was, though Jean forbore to mention it. As certain as her need, was the knowledge that from the third right-hand hook of the studio wardrobe depended its easy satisfaction. She had told Atwood with almost rebuking emphasis that she must wear her own clothes, but in the befogging nervousness which the bugaboo of the dinner wrought, the temptation to make use of at least this discarded trifle of Mrs. Van Ostade's plenty assailed her with waxing strength, till success or failure seemed to hang on her decision. The garment had its individuality, like most things belonging to Julie, who, Atwood said, had her own notions of design; but Jean told herself that it need not be flaunted.

There was, although Jean didn’t mention it. Just as certain as her need was the realization that the easy solution hung from the third right-hand hook of the studio wardrobe. She had told Atwood with a tone of reproach that she had to wear her own clothes, but the anxious nerves brought on by the stress of the dinner made the temptation to use at least this discarded item from Mrs. Van Ostade's collection stronger and stronger, until it felt like her success or failure depended on her choice. The garment had its own character, like most things belonging to Julie, who, according to Atwood, had her own ideas about design; but Jean reminded herself that it didn’t have to be showcased.

To assure herself whether, after all, she might not be overrating its importance, she wore the silken lure home under her street-dress the evening of the dinner. This candid course was most efficacious. In the light of the miracle it worked, consistency troubled her no more than Amy. Its influence transcended the material; it fortified her courage; and when at last the admiring maid brought word that a gentleman waited below, she gave a final glance mirrorward, which was almost optimistic, and went down for Craig's verdict with starry eyes.

To make sure she wasn’t overestimating its importance, she wore the silk lure home under her street dress the evening of the dinner. This straightforward approach worked wonders. In light of the miracle it created, she was no more troubled by consistency than Amy was. Its influence went beyond the physical; it boosted her confidence. When the admiring maid finally announced that a gentleman was waiting below, she took one last look in the mirror, which was almost optimistic, and went downstairs for Craig's verdict with shining eyes.

No faintest premonition prepared her to confront in the dim-lit room, not Craig, but Paul.

No slightest hint had prepared her to face in the dimly lit room, not Craig, but Paul.

The dentist took an uncertain step toward her.

The dentist took a hesitant step toward her.

"I had to come, Jean," he said defensively. "There hasn't been a more miserable cuss in the city. I—" Then, seeing her clearly under the flare of the gas-burner nearest the door, which her hand sought instantly, he stood a moment, wide-eyed and mute, in fascinated survey of her unwonted garb. No tribute to its effectiveness could be more sincere. As if it spoke for her like a symbol, answering a question he could no longer put, he made a simple gesture of renunciation, the pathos and dignity of which sounded the very well-springs of her pity. "Excuse me for butting in," he added. "I can see now it was no use."

"I had to come, Jean," he said defensively. "There's been no one more miserable in the city. I—" Then, noticing her clearly under the glow of the nearest gas burner by the door, which she immediately reached for, he stood there for a moment, wide-eyed and speechless, captivated by her unusual outfit. No compliment to its impact could be more genuine. It seemed to represent her like a symbol, answering a question he could no longer ask. He made a simple gesture of giving up, the emotion and dignity of which deeply resonated with her compassion. "Sorry for interrupting," he added. "I see now it was pointless."

Jean put out her hand. The mystery of her dead affection—she could not call it love—for this man was never more baffling. The woman she was seemed as far removed from her who pledged herself to Paul, as that girl in turn was remote from the mutinous rebel of Cottage No. 6; but the dentist's gesture, his words, his shabbiness—so different from the half-dandified neatness of old—touched her where a direct appeal to their common past would have found her flint.

Jean extended her hand. The puzzle of her dead feelings—she couldn't call it love—for this man was more confusing than ever. The woman she was now felt as distant from the one who had committed herself to Paul, as that girl was from the rebellious person living in Cottage No. 6; yet the dentist's gesture, his words, his shabby appearance—so different from the old carefully polished look—reached her in a way that a straightforward reference to their shared history would have failed to do.

"It was no use in the way you mean, Paul," she said gently. "But sit down. I am sorry if you have been unhappy."

"It doesn't work the way you think, Paul," she said softly. "But take a seat. I'm sorry if you've been feeling unhappy."

Whereupon an inconceivably subdued Paul Bartlett sat down beside her and with a gush of mingled self-pity and remorse poured the tale of his manifold sorrows into an absorbed and—her wrongs, her sex considered—sympathetic ear. Life had fared ill with the dentist. He had not been able, he said, to swing the enterprise of the new office quite as he had hoped. The location was all right, the equipment was all right, but for some reason, perhaps the election-time flurry, perhaps because he himself may not have pushed things as he did when feeling quite up to par, patients had not flocked his way. The hell he had been through! To know there wasn't a more up-to-date office in Harlem, not one that paid a stiffer rent, and yet, for a month, six weeks, two months, to see almost nobody drift in except "shoppers"—Jean would remember their sort!—who haggled over dinkey little jobs such as amalgam fillings, or beat him down on a cheap plate to a figure that hardly paid a man to fire up his vulcanizer—well, he'd sooner handle a pick and shovel than go through that again.

Then, an inexplicably subdued Paul Bartlett sat down next to her and, with a rush of mixed self-pity and remorse, poured out the story of his many sorrows into a listening ear that was absorbed and—considering her wrongs and her gender—sympathetic. Life had not been kind to the dentist. He said he hadn’t been able to get the new office up and running as he had hoped. The location was right, the equipment was good, but for some reason, maybe it was the election-time chaos or maybe he just hadn’t pushed things as hard when he wasn’t feeling at his best, patients hadn’t come his way. The hell he had been through! To know there wasn't a more modern office in Harlem, not one that paid a higher rent, and yet, for a month, six weeks, two months, almost nobody walked in except for "shoppers"—Jean would remember their type!—who haggled over tiny little jobs like amalgam fillings or tried to negotiate him down on a cheap denture to a price that barely covered the cost of turning on his vulcanizer—well, he’d rather handle a pick and shovel than go through that again.

"But it's better now?" she asked.

"But it's better now?" she asked.

"Shouldn't have showed my face here if it wasn't," Paul retorted, with a flicker of his old spirit. "The luck changed just when I'd about decided to go back to Grimes. Yes, I'm doing so-so. Nothing record-breaking, but I'm out of debt."

"Shouldn't have shown my face here if it wasn't," Paul shot back, with a hint of his old energy. "The luck turned just when I was thinking about going back to Grimes. Yeah, I'm doing alright. Nothing amazing, but I'm out of debt."

"I'm very glad."

"I'm really glad."

"Thanks," he said gratefully. "You've no call to be, God knows! When I think—but what's the good? I've thought till I'm half crazy. Just to look into the little place at the Lorna Doone queers a whole week for me. It stands about as it did, Jean. All the time the pinch was hardest, I had to carry the flat, too—empty. I couldn't live there, and nobody else wanted it. I missed my chance to clear out when the building changed hands—I tumbled just too late, not being on the spot. The new owners would make trouble, and I've had trouble enough. I just can't sell the things—leastways some of them—and I thought perhaps you—they're really yours, you know—perhaps you—No? Well, I don't blame you. If folks were only living there, I guess I'd feel different. I would sublet for a song."

"Thanks," he said with gratitude. "You really don’t need to be! God knows! When I think about it—but what’s the point? I’ve thought about it until I’m half crazy. Just looking at the little place at Lorna Doone ruins a whole week for me. It looks pretty much the same, Jean. During the hardest times, I had to keep the flat—empty. I couldn't live there, and nobody else wanted it. I missed my chance to move on when the building changed owners—I realized it just a moment too late since I wasn’t around. The new owners would probably cause issues, and I’ve had enough trouble as it is. I just can’t sell the stuff—at least not some of it—and I thought maybe you—they’re really yours, you know—maybe you—No? Well, I can’t blame you. If people were actually living there, I guess I’d feel differently. I would rent it out for next to nothing."

Amy's consuming desire flashed into Jean's mind to relieve a situation too tense for long endurance, and Paul thankfully made note of the drummer's address. This mechanical act seemed to put a period to their meeting and both rose; but although they shook hands again, and exchanged commonplaces concerning neither knew what, the man continued to imprison her fingers in an awkward solemnity which, more sharply than words, conveyed his sense of a bitter, yet just, finality.

Amy's intense longing crossed Jean's mind as a way to ease a situation that was too tense to last much longer, and Paul gratefully took note of the drummer's address. This mechanical action seemed to signal the end of their meeting, and both stood up; but even though they shook hands again and exchanged pleasantries about who-knows-what, the man kept her fingers held in an awkward solemnity that, more than words could express, conveyed his feeling of a bitter but fair finality.

So occupied, Atwood's hurried entrance found them.

So busy, Atwood's rushed arrival caught up with them.

"I'm late, very late," he said from the hall, at first seeing only Jean; "but the cab-horse looks promising, and the driver says—I beg your pardon!"

"I'm late, really late," he said from the hall, initially spotting only Jean; "but the cab horse looks good, and the driver says—I’m sorry!"

Acutely conscious of a burning flush, which Paul's red-hot confusion answered like an afterglow, Jean made the presentation.

Acutely aware of a burning flush, which Paul's intense embarrassment mirrored like an afterglow, Jean made the presentation.

"Bartlett—not Barclay," Paul corrected Atwood's murmured greeting, with the footless particularity of the embarrassed.

"Bartlett—not Barclay," Paul corrected Atwood's quiet greeting, with the awkward precision of someone who feels embarrassed.

"I beg your pardon," said Atwood again.

"I'm sorry," Atwood said again.

"Often mixed, those two names, Bartlett and Barclay," babbled the dentist, with desperate stage laughter. "Half the people who come to my office call me Barclay. Feel sometimes as if it must be Barclay after all. Dare say Barclay is as good a name—that is—"

"People often confuse those two names, Bartlett and Barclay," the dentist said, laughing nervously. "Half the people who visit my office call me Barclay. Sometimes I wonder if it must be Barclay after all. I suppose Barclay is just as good a name—that is—"

Jean stilled the parrot cry with an apology for running off, and the trio passed down the steps together. Atwood glanced back curiously as they whipped away.

Jean quieted the parrot’s squawking with an apology for taking off, and the three of them made their way down the steps together. Atwood looked back with curiosity as they hurried away.

"Who is Mr. Bartlett—not Barclay?" he smiled.

"Who is Mr. Bartlett—not Barclay?" he smiled.

"A dentist I knew when I worked for the Acme Company," she answered, and then, with a generous impulse added, "He was very kind to me once when I needed kindness."

"A dentist I knew when I worked for the Acme Company," she replied, and then, feeling generous, added, "He was really kind to me once when I needed some kindness."

"So?" Atwood's interest livened. "Then I have double reason not to forget his name. I don't dare picture what Julie's thinking," he went on, peering at a jeweller's street-clock. "We're undeniably late. But I have the best excuse in the world. Guess!"

"So?" Atwood's interest perked up. "Then I have even more reason to remember his name. I can't imagine what Julie's thinking," he continued, looking at a jeweler's street clock. "We're definitely late. But I have the best excuse ever. Guess!"

Jean tried, but found her wits distraught between the scene just past and the trial to come.

Jean tried, but found her mind torn between what had just happened and the challenge ahead.

"No; tell me," she entreated.

"No; please tell me," she urged.

He drew a full exultant breath.

He took a deep, joyful breath.

"It's the Joyce-Reeves commission," he said. "I received the order to-night."

"It's the Joyce-Reeves commission," he said. "I got the order tonight."


XXIII

XXIII

They were not unpardonably late, yet were tardy enough to render their coming conspicuous to what seemed to Jean an ultramodish company which peopled not only Mrs. Van Ostade's drawing-room, but the connecting music-room and library as well.

They weren’t impossibly late, but they arrived late enough to make their entrance noticeable to what appeared to Jean as a super trendy group that filled not just Mrs. Van Ostade's drawing-room, but also the adjoining music-room and library.

Julie, her dark good looks set off by yellow, met them with observant eyes, nodded "Yes, Craig; I know" to Atwood's great news, murmured a conventional word of regret to Jean that both their calls should have been fruitless, made two or three introductions to those who chanced nearest, and with the lift of an eyelid set in motion the mechanism of a statuesque butler; whereupon Jean found herself hazily translated to her place at table between a blond giant, who took her in, and a shadowy-eyed person with a pointed beard, who languidly quoted something resembling poetry about what he called the tinted symphony of Mrs. Van Ostade's candle-light.

Julie, her striking looks highlighted by yellow, greeted them with watchful eyes, nodded "Yes, Craig; I know" in response to Atwood's big news, murmured a polite word of regret to Jean that both of their calls had been unproductive, made a couple of introductions to those who were closest, and with a slight raise of her eyebrow signaled the motion of a stately butler; at which point Jean found herself somewhat disoriented and seated between a tall blond guy, who took her in, and a dark-eyed man with a pointed beard, who lazily quoted what sounded like poetry about what he referred to as the tinted symphony of Mrs. Van Ostade's candlelight.

"How clever!" said Jean, at a venture, and welcomed the voice of her less ethereal neighbor.

"How clever!" said Jean, taking a chance, and welcomed the voice of her more down-to-earth neighbor.

"Corking race," remarked the giant, beaming at her over the rim of his cocktail.

"Corking race," the giant said, smiling at her over the edge of his cocktail.

This was concrete, if indefinite.

This was solid, but unclear.

"You mean—"

"You mean—"

"Yesterday—France. Wonderful! Gummiest kind of course—two days' hard rainfall, you know. I've been saying 'I told you so' all day. Didn't surprise me in the least. I knew her, d'ye see, I knew her."

"Yesterday—France. Amazing! Of course, it was the stickiest kind—two days of heavy rain, you know. I've been saying 'I told you so' all day. Not surprising at all. I knew her, you see, I knew her."

Jean looked as intelligent as she could, and hoped for a clew. The big man checked his elliptical remarks altogether, however, and, still beaming, awaited her profound response.

Jean tried to look as smart as possible and hoped for a hint. The big man kept his vague comments to himself, though, and, still smiling, waited for her insightful reply.

"Is she French?" she hazarded, jumping at an inference.

"Is she French?" she guessed, taking a leap at a conclusion.

"But it was a man won. The sporting duchess, you mean, drew out."

"But it was a man who won. You mean the athletic duchess stepped back."

"I'm speaking of the horse," Jean struggled.

"I'm talking about the horse," Jean struggled.

"Horse! What horse?" ejaculated the giant. "I'm talking automobiles."

"Horse! What horse?" shouted the giant. "I'm talking about cars."

She judged frankness best.

She believed honesty was best.

"There is nothing for it but to confess," she said. "I know nothing about automobiles. I never set foot in one in my life."

"There's no choice but to admit it," she said. "I don't know anything about cars. I've never been in one my whole life."

Her companion wagged a large reproachful finger.

Her friend waved a large, disapproving finger.

"Don't string me," he begged. "Didn't Julie Van Ostade put you up to this? I know I'm auto-mad and an easy mark, but—Jove! I believe you're serious. Why, it's—it's incredible! Just think a bit. You must have been in one of those piffling little runabouts?"

"Don't mess with me," he pleaded. "Didn't Julie Van Ostade put you up to this? I know I’m crazy and an easy target, but—wow! I really think you're serious. This is—it's unbelievable! Just think about it. You must have been in one of those silly little boats?"

"Never."

"Not ever."

"Well, then, a cab—an electric cab?"

"Alright, so, a cab—an electric cab?"

"Not even a 'bus."

"Not even a bus."

He shook his head solemnly and besought the attention of the petite guest in mauve on his left.

He shook his head seriously and asked for the attention of the small guest in mauve on his left.

"What do you think?" Jean heard him begin. "Miss Fanshaw here—"

"What do you think?" Jean heard him start. "Miss Fanshaw here—"

Then the shadowy-eyed seized his chance.

Then the person with shadowy eyes took his chance.

"I hail a kindred spirit," he confided softly. "To me the automobile is the most hideous, blatant fact of a prosaic age. Its coarsening pleasures are for the few; its brutal sins against life's meager poetry touch the unprivileged millions."

"I recognize a kindred spirit," he quietly admitted. "To me, the car is the ugliest, loudest symbol of a mundane era. Its crude pleasures cater to the few; its harsh offenses against life’s scarce poetry affect the disadvantaged millions."

"Rot!" cut in the giant, whose hearing was excellent. "The motor is everybody's servant. As for poetry, man alive! you would never talk such drool again if you could see a road-race as the man in the car sees it. Poetry! It's an epic!" Wherewith he launched into terse description, jerky like the voice of his machine and bestrewn with weird technicalities, but stirring and roughly eloquent of a full-blooded joy in life.

"Rot!" interrupted the giant, whose hearing was sharp. "The engine is everyone's servant. And poetry, come on! You wouldn't talk such nonsense again if you could see a road race from the driver's perspective. Poetry! It's an epic!" With that, he launched into a brief description, choppy like the sound of his machine and filled with strange technical terms, but stirring and roughly expressing a deep joy in life.

While the battle raged over her—for the man with the pointed beard showed unexpected mettle—Jean evolved a working theory as to the uses of unfamiliar forks and crystal, and took stock of her other fellow-guests. It was now, with a start of pleasure, that she first met the eye of MacGregor, whom she had overlooked in the hurry of their late arrival. His smile was encouraging, as if he divined her difficulties, and she took a comfort in his presence, which Atwood's, for once, failed to inspire.

While the battle raged around her—because the guy with the pointed beard showed some surprising courage—Jean developed a theory about how to use the unfamiliar forks and crystal, and she assessed her other fellow guests. It was at this moment that she first made eye contact with MacGregor, whom she had missed in the rush of their late arrival, and she felt a surge of pleasure. His smile was reassuring, as if he could sense her struggles, and she found comfort in his presence, which for once, Atwood did not inspire.

Craig seemed vastly remote. He was in high spirits and talking eagerly to an odd-looking girl with a remarkable pallor that brought out the vivid scarlet of her little mouth and the no less striking luster of her raven hair, which she wore low over the ears after a fashion Jean associated with something literary or theatrical. She caught a word or two of their conversation, and it overshot her head, though the talk at MacGregor's Oasis had acquainted her with certain labels for uncertain quantities known as Nietzsche and George Bernard Shaw. She perceived a sophisticated corner of Atwood's mind, hitherto unsuspected, so deceptive was his boyish manner; and the anæmic girl, juggling the Superman with offhand ease, became clothed with piquant interest. She wondered who she was, what Atwood saw in her, and whether they knew each other well.

Craig seemed really distant. He was in a great mood and chatting animatedly with an unusual girl who had a strikingly pale complexion that highlighted the bright red of her small mouth and the shiny black of her hair, which she wore low over her ears in a style Jean associated with something literary or theatrical. She caught a word or two of their conversation, but it went over her head, even though the discussions at MacGregor's Oasis had introduced her to some names like Nietzsche and George Bernard Shaw. She recognized a sophisticated side of Atwood's personality that she hadn’t noticed before; his boyish demeanor was so misleading. The pale girl, casually discussing the concept of Superman, became intriguing to her. She wondered who she was, what Atwood found appealing about her, and whether they were close.

Of his own accord her neighbor with the beard enlightened her.

Her bearded neighbor enlightened her of his own accord.

"Pictorial, isn't she?" he said. "Pre-Raphaelite, almost, as to features; hair Cleo de Merode. I hope Mrs. Van Ostade pulls the match off. They're so well suited; clever, both of them, and in different ways. Then, her money. That is a consideration."

"Pictorial, isn’t she?" he said. "Almost Pre-Raphaelite in her features; her hair reminds me of Cleo de Merode. I really hope Mrs. Van Ostade makes this happen. They’re such a good match; both clever in their own ways. Plus, there's her money. That's definitely a factor."

"Is it?" groped Jean.

"Is it?" Jean asked.

"Rather! Wealthy in her own name, you know, and virtually sure of her uncle's fortune. They're very soundly invested, the Hepworth millions. But it's the psychological phase of it that interests me. I'm curious to see what effect she'll have upon his work. For the artistic temperament marriage is twice a lottery. I've never dared risk it myself."

"Exactly! She's wealthy on her own, and pretty much guaranteed to inherit her uncle's fortune. The Hepworth millions are really well invested. But what intrigues me is the psychological aspect. I'm interested to see how she will influence his work. For someone with an artistic temperament, marriage is like playing the lottery twice. I've never been brave enough to take that chance myself."

His tone offered confidences, but Jean found his celibacy of slight interest beside Miss Hepworth's. She was conscious that he was permitting her glimpses into the lone sanctities of what he termed his priesthood, as she was aware of a whir and rush of motor-maniacal anecdote on her other side, and of a ceaseless coming and going of courses amidst the generally pervasive fog of conversation. She made the automatic responses which seemed all her immediate fellow-guests required of her, and masked her face with a smile, into which she threw more spontaneity after the bearded one said it suggested Mona Lisa's and belied her glorious youth.

His tone was confident, but Jean found his celibacy less interesting compared to Miss Hepworth's. She realized he was allowing her brief glimpses into the private aspects of what he called his priesthood, while at the same time, she could hear a constant barrage of fast-paced, car-obsessed stories from the other side, along with a continuous flow of conversations swirling around in the general fog of chatter. She responded automatically, meeting the expectations of her fellow guests, and put on a smile, adding more genuine warmth after the bearded man remarked that it reminded him of the Mona Lisa and masked her youthful beauty.

"For she is 'older than the rocks among which she sits,'" he quoted. "You remember Pater's famous interpretation?"

"For she is 'older than the rocks among which she sits,'" he quoted. "Do you remember Pater's famous interpretation?"

Jean knew neither quotation nor writer, but she was familiar with Leonardo's picture and turned the personality with a neutral question, which served the man as a spring-board for fresh verbal acrobatics, amusing to him and restful for her. He was shrewder than she had thought. In truth, she felt both young and old; young, if this dismal futility could be the flower of much living; old, if by chance it should be, as she questioned, merely puerile.

Jean didn't know the quote or the author, but she recognized Leonardo's painting and redirected the conversation with a neutral question, which allowed the man to launch into a fresh display of verbal gymnastics, entertaining for him and a relief for her. He was sharper than she had expected. In reality, she felt both young and old; young, if this gloomy futility was the result of a lot of life experience; old, if it turned out to be, as she wondered, simply childish.

She sighed for the dinner's end, but when it came and the women, following a custom she had read about without dreaming she should yet encounter it, left the men behind, she sighed to be back with her loquacious seat-mates, talk what jargon they would. Her sex imposed no conversational burden upon any one here. She fitted naturally into none of the little clusters into which the rustling file dissolved; and, after some aimless coasting among these groups where women to whom she had been presented smiled upon her vaguely and chattered of intimacies and happenings peculiarly their own, she cut adrift altogether and grounded with feigned absorption by a cabinet of Chinese lacquer. If Julie meant her kindness, she told a remarkable golden dragon, this was the time to show it, but her hostess remained invisible, and the dragon's gaze, though sympathetic, seemed presently to suggest that the social possibilities of lacquer had their limits. In this crisis, she made a lucky find of a portfolio of Craig's sketches, none of which she had ever seen.

She sighed for dinner to be over, but when it finally was and the women, following a custom she had read about but never expected to encounter, left the men behind, she sighed to be back with her chatty seat-mates, no matter what nonsense they talked about. Being a woman didn't put any conversational pressure on anyone here. She didn't naturally fit into any of the little groups into which the rustling crowd split; after aimlessly drifting among these clusters where women she had met smiled at her vaguely and gossiped about their own private lives, she finally cut herself off entirely and pretended to be absorbed by a cabinet of Chinese lacquer. If Julie really meant her kindness, she told a stunning golden dragon, this was the moment to show it, but her hostess stayed invisible, and the dragon's gaze, though sympathetic, seemed to suggest that the social possibilities of lacquer had their limits. In this moment, she stumbled upon a portfolio of Craig's sketches, none of which she had ever seen before.

While turning these drawings, she was approached by some one, and, looking up with the expectation of seeing Mrs. Van Ostade, met instead the gaze of a very old and excessively wrinkled lady, who, without tedious formalities, calmly possessed herself of the sketch Jean had in hand.

While looking over these drawings, someone approached her, and expecting to see Mrs. Van Ostade, she instead met the gaze of a very old and deeply wrinkled lady, who, without any tedious formalities, calmly took the sketch Jean had in her hand.

"They're amazingly deft," she said, after a moment. "Even the academic things have their charm. Take this charcoal, for instance," she went on, selecting another drawing. "It's not the stereotyped Julien study in the least. They couldn't extinguish the boy's individuality. Somewhere here there is another still better."

"They're incredibly skilled," she said after a moment. "Even the academic stuff has its appeal. Take this charcoal drawing, for example," she continued, picking up another piece. "It's nothing like the typical Julien study. They couldn’t erase the boy’s uniqueness. Somewhere around here, there’s an even better one."

"You mean this, don't you?" Jean asked, delving into the portfolio for a bold rendering of a human back.

"You mean this, right?" Jean asked, digging into the portfolio for a striking illustration of a human back.

"Ha!" said the old lady, staring. "Of course I do. But what made you think so?"

"Ha!" said the old lady, staring. "Of course I do. But what made you think that?"

"It was the only one of the Julien studies you could mean," returned Jean, promptly. "He did not draw like this till the year he exhibited."

"It was the only one of the Julien studies you could be referring to," Jean replied quickly. "He didn't draw like this until the year he exhibited."

The explosive "Ha!" was repeated, and the girl felt herself thoroughly assayed by the shrewd old eyes.

The loud "Ha!" echoed again, and the girl sensed that the sharp old eyes were scrutinizing her closely.

"You are a close student of Mr. Atwood, my dear," came dryly. "Perhaps you are a critic of contemporary art?"

"You’re a keen student of Mr. Atwood, my dear," came the dry response. "Maybe you’re a critic of modern art?"

Jean reddened, but, surprising the twinkle behind the sarcasm, laughed.

Jean blushed, but surprisingly, the sparkle behind the sarcasm made her laugh.

"Is it probable?" she asked.

"Is it likely?" she asked.

"It's possible. Half the celebrities I meet seem young enough to be my grandchildren. But you are telling me nothing. Are you one of Julie Van Ostade's discoveries? She collects geniuses, you know. What is your name?"

"It's possible. Half the celebrities I meet look young enough to be my grandkids. But you're not telling me anything. Are you one of Julie Van Ostade's finds? She has a knack for discovering geniuses, you know. What's your name?"

Jean told her.

Jean informed her.

"It means nothing, you see," she smiled. "I am only a student."

"It doesn't mean anything, you know," she smiled. "I'm just a student."

"Of painting?"

"About painting?"

"No; sculpture."

"Nope; sculpture."

"Are you! But you look original. Where are you at work? I hope you don't mind my questions? I'm an inquisitive old person."

"Are you serious? You look so unique! Where do you work? I hope you don't mind my questions; I'm just a curious older person."

Jean named her school and mentioned Richter.

Jean named her school and mentioned Richter.

"But I have accomplished nothing yet," she added.

"But I haven't achieved anything yet," she added.

"Ha!" said the old lady. "Then it's time you did. I shall ask Richter about it. If I forget your name, I'll describe your eyes. There is something singularly familiar about your eyes."

"Ha!" said the old lady. "Then it's time you did. I'll ask Richter about it. If I forget your name, I'll describe your eyes. There's something surprisingly familiar about your eyes."

The men and Mrs. Van Ostade made a simultaneous entrance, and the latter at once bore down on Jean's catechist.

The men and Mrs. Van Ostade walked in at the same time, and she immediately approached Jean's catechist.

"Peroni will sing," she announced with a note of triumph. "He volunteered as a mark of respect to you."

"Peroni will sing," she announced triumphantly. "He offered to do it as a sign of respect for you."

"Really!" The octogenarian's smile was extraordinarily expressive. "Yet they call him mercenary."

"Really!" The elderly man's smile was incredibly expressive. "Yet they still call him a mercenary."

The opening bar of an accompaniment issued from the music-room, and Jean joined the drift toward the piano. She wondered who this sprightly personage might be for whom the spoiled tenor volunteered, and then, in the magic of his voice, forgot to wonder.

The opening notes of music came from the music room, and Jean moved toward the piano. She wondered who this lively person might be for whom the pampered tenor sang, and then, enchanted by his voice, forgot to wonder.

In the babel following the hush, MacGregor leaned over her chair.

In the chaos after the silence, MacGregor leaned over her chair.

"So the irrepressible conflict is on?" he greeted her.

"So the unstoppable conflict is happening?" he welcomed her.

Jean's welcome was whole-hearted.

Jean's welcome was warm.

"Craig has told you?" she said softly.

"Has Craig told you?" she asked quietly.

"Yesterday. I wish you both all the usual things. I ought to have seen it from the first, I suppose, but as a matter of fact I did not. Certainly I never figured you in the lists when I spoke of the battle royal. Any war news?"

"Yesterday. I wish you both all the usual things. I should have seen it from the start, I guess, but honestly, I didn’t. I definitely never imagined you in the mix when I talked about the battle royal. Any updates on the war?"

"We have exchanged calls without meeting."

"We've talked on the phone without actually meeting."

"Preliminary skirmishes."

"Initial clashes."

"Next came the dinner-invitation. Not exactly a war measure, should you say?"

"Then came the dinner invitation. Not really a war strategy, wouldn’t you say?"

"Knowing Julie, yes. I should call it the first engagement."

"Knowing Julie, yeah. I should call it the first engagement."

Jean perceived his military metaphor was but a thin disguise for a serious opinion.

Jean realized that his military metaphor was just a superficial cover for a serious opinion.

"And the victor?" she said.

"And the winner?" she said.

"Apparently yourself."

"Looks like you."

"I don't feel especially victorious," she said, a little wistfully. "What makes you think the battle is on? Oh, but we must not talk this way here," she immediately added. "We've eaten her salt."

"I don't feel particularly victorious," she said, a bit wistfully. "What makes you think the battle is on? Oh, but we shouldn’t talk like this here," she quickly added. "We've shared her salt."

"What if the salt is an ambush?" queried MacGregor. "Besides, I never pretended to be a gentleman. Look over this menagerie carefully, guileless child! Do you suppose Julie usually selects her dinner-guests after this grab-bag fashion? Not to my knowledge. She loathes big dinners, so she has told me. It's her study and pride to bring together people of like tastes. The seating of a dinner-party is to her like a nice problem at chess. Do you think it a mere chance shuffle that settled your destiny at table? Do you know one automobile from another?"

"What if the salt is a trap?" asked MacGregor. "Besides, I never claimed to be a gentleman. Look over this collection carefully, innocent child! Do you really think Julie usually picks her dinner guests like this random selection? Not that I know of. She hates large dinners, or so she has told me. It's her goal and passion to gather people with similar interests. For her, seating arrangements at a dinner party are like a fun puzzle in chess. Do you think it was just a random shuffle that determined your fate at the table? Do you know one car from another?"

"No."

"Nope."

"Of course not. And half the time you hadn't a glimmer of a notion what the decadent poet with the Vandyck beard was driving at?"

"Of course not. And half the time you didn’t have a clue what the pretentious poet with the Vandyke beard was getting at?"

"More than half."

"Over half."

"Neither should I. A steady diet of the hash he serves up to women's clubs would land me in a padded cell. But perhaps the general talk amused you?"

"Neither should I. A constant stream of the nonsense he dishes out to women's clubs would drive me crazy. But maybe the general conversation entertained you?"

"I could not make much of it," she admitted.

"I couldn't make much of it," she admitted.

"Sensible girl! Neither could most of the talkers. But—here was where you scored a point—you looked as if you did. The minor poet and the motor-maniac couldn't wait their turns to bore you. Then, point number two, your gown. Logically, it's point number one, and a big point, too. I happened to be watching Julie when you arrived. Yes; you scored."

"Sensible girl! Most of the people talking couldn't either. But—here’s where you really stood out—you looked like you understood. The wannabe poet and the car fanatic couldn't wait to take their turns to annoy you. Then, point number two, your dress. Really, it should be point number one, and it’s a big deal, too. I happened to be watching Julie when you showed up. Yes; you really made an impression."

Jean caught gratefully at the tribute. She remembered that Craig had been too preoccupied with the Joyce-Reeves commission to notice her dress, and wondered whether the pictorial girl's æsthetic draperies had drawn his praise. She was shy of mentioning Miss Hepworth to MacGregor; he might think her jealous. Nor did he speak her name, though Craig and his dinner-partner, again in animated converse, were in plain view from their own station. Jean guessed that he trusted her instinct to light readily on the significance of this factor in Mrs. Van Ostade's strategy.

Jean gratefully accepted the compliment. She remembered that Craig had been too focused on the Joyce-Reeves commission to notice her dress and wondered if he had praised the pictorial girl's artistic draperies. She hesitated to bring up Miss Hepworth with MacGregor; he might assume she was jealous. He didn’t mention her name either, even though Craig and his dinner partner were clearly visible from where they were sitting, engaged in lively conversation. Jean sensed that he relied on her ability to understand the importance of this element in Mrs. Van Ostade's strategy.

"Lastly," he enumerated, "you bagged Mrs. Joyce-Reeves."

"Finally," he listed, "you got Mrs. Joyce-Reeves."

"What! The woman who talked to me about Craig?"

"What! The woman who spoke to me about Craig?"

"You're surprised to find her here? So was Julie. She invited herself. Julie met her somewhere this afternoon and mentioned that she was giving a dinner. Mrs. Joyce-Reeves asked questions—you discovered that trait of hers, probably—and said she'd be punctual. Quite royal, isn't she? She is strong enough to be as eccentric as she pleases. So Craig was your topic? Then she had your secret out of you, mark my word. How did you fall in with her?"

"You're surprised to see her here? So was Julie. She invited herself. Julie ran into her this afternoon and mentioned she was hosting a dinner. Mrs. Joyce-Reeves asked questions—you probably noticed that about her—and said she'd be on time. Quite the diva, isn't she? She's bold enough to be as quirky as she wants. So, Craig was your topic? Then she got your secret out of you, believe me. How did you end up connecting with her?"

"She came to me while I was turning over some of Craig's sketches."

"She approached me while I was looking through some of Craig's sketches."

"Pretending to enjoy yourself, but really feeling as lonesome as Robinson Crusoe?"

"Acting like you're having a great time, but actually feeling as lonely as Robinson Crusoe?"

"Almost."

"Almost."

"That is very likely why she spoke to you. She does that sort of thing, they say. It's one of her curious eccentricities. I think your motor-maniac is edging this way," he added. "Yes, and your poet, too. Can it be that you are going to score again!"

"That’s probably why she talked to you. People say she does that kind of thing. It’s one of her strange quirks. I think your car enthusiast is moving in this direction,” he added. “Yeah, and your poet, too. Could it be that you’re about to hit it big again!”

With the three men grouped about her chair, Jean had an intoxicating suspicion that she was scoring, provided MacGregor's embattled theory held; and when Mrs. Van Ostade herself entered the scene just as the blond giant, under fire from the Vandyck beard, was begging her to set a day for her initiation into the joys of motoring, a certain rigidity in Julie's smile convinced her that MacGregor was right. Atwood's opportune arrival in his sister's wake charged the situation, she felt, with the last requisite of drama. But Mrs. Van Ostade's eye was restless, however staccato her smile, and Jean, conscious, though no longer unhappy under its regard, reflected that even without its terrible lorgnon it had its power. Then, even as she framed the thought, she beheld its sudden concentration, tracked its cause, and caught its glittering rebound from the nether edge of her too tempestuous petticoat. For an instant the brown eyes braved the black, then struck their colors, conquered.

With the three men gathered around her chair, Jean had a thrilling suspicion that she was winning, assuming MacGregor's troubled theory held true; and when Mrs. Van Ostade walked in just as the blond giant, under pressure from the Vandyck-bearded man, was asking her to pick a date for her introduction to the pleasures of driving, a certain stiffness in Julie's smile convinced her that MacGregor was right. Atwood's timely arrival behind his sister added the final touch of drama, she felt. But Mrs. Van Ostade's gaze was restless, even if her smile was brief and cheerful, and Jean, aware but no longer bothered by it, realized that even without its intimidating lorgnon, it still had its influence. Then, just as she formulated the thought, she noticed its sudden focus, identified its source, and felt its dazzling impact from the lower edge of her overly spirited petticoat. For a moment, the brown eyes met the black confidently, then surrendered, defeated.



She was scoring.

She was winning.


Without a word Julie Van Ostade had shouted, "Cast-off clothes!" louder than the raucous dealers of the curb.

Without saying a word, Julie Van Ostade shouted, "Cast-off clothes!" louder than the loud vendors at the curb.

Luckily, the ghastly business was not prolonged. The leave-takings began at once, and Jean passed out among the first. Some hitch in the carriage arrangements delayed her a moment in the vestibule, however, and MacGregor came by.

Luckily, the awful situation didn't drag on. The goodbyes started immediately, and Jean was among the first to leave. However, a problem with the carriage arrangements held her up for a moment in the entryway, and MacGregor came by.

"Did something happen back there?" he asked bluntly. "I don't think the others noticed anything; I didn't grasp anything tangible myself; but still—are the honors doubtful, after all?"

"Did something happen back there?" he asked directly. "I don't think the others noticed anything; I didn't catch anything specific myself; but still—are the honors questionable, after all?"

Jean shook her head.

Jean sighed.

"No," she answered grimly; "not doubtful in the least. She won."

"No," she replied grimly; "not at all doubtful. She won."

Then Craig put her in the coupé, and asked if it had not been a jolly evening.

Then Craig put her in the coupe and asked if it hadn’t been a fun evening.

"It was a mixed crowd for Julie," he said, "but it seems she wanted to show you all sorts. You see how absurd it was to dread coming. Every time I laid eyes on you, you were holding your own. Virginia Hepworth asked who you were. Did you notice her? I want you to know her. You mightn't think it at first blush, but she's very stimulating; at least I always find her so. We had a famous powwow. I should like to paint her sometime against a sumptuous background. What did you think of her hair?"

"It was a diverse crowd for Julie," he said, "but it seems she wanted to showcase all kinds of people. It’s clear how silly it was to worry about coming. Every time I looked at you, you were holding your own. Virginia Hepworth asked who you were. Did you see her? I want you to get to know her. You might not think so at first glance, but she’s really interesting; at least I always find her that way. We had an amazing conversation. I’d love to paint her sometime with a rich background. What did you think of her hair?"

Jean's response was incoherent. Then an illuminated turning brought her face sharply from the shadows.

Jean's response didn’t make sense. Then a bright light turned, casting her face sharply out of the shadows.

"Jean!" he cried. "What is it? What's wrong?"

"Jean!" he exclaimed. "What’s going on? What’s the issue?"

"Myself. We had best face it—face it now; better now than later. I am only a drag upon you, a handicap—not the kind of woman you should marry. You must marry a stim—stim—stimulus."

"Myself. We should just confront this—let's do it now; it’s better to address it now than later. I’m just holding you back, a burden—not the type of woman you should marry. You need to marry someone who inspires you."

Atwood drew her into his arms.

Atwood pulled her into his arms.

"And so I shall," he answered, "so I shall the first minute she'll let me. To-night even! Do you understand me, Jean? Why shouldn't it be to-night? What do you say?"

"And so I will," he replied, "I will the first minute she gives me the chance. Tonight, even! Do you get what I mean, Jean? Why shouldn't it be tonight? What do you think?"

Jean said nothing. What folly she had uttered! Give him up! His mere touch exorcised that madness. All the primitive woman in her revolted from the sacrifice. He was hers—hers! Could that pale creature love him as she loved him? Could Julie love him as she loved him? Julie! A gust of passion shook her; part anger with herself for the weakness to which she had stooped, part hot resentment against this superior being who set traps for her inexperience. For it was a trap, that dinner! MacGregor was wholly right. There was war between them; the night had witnessed a battle. What was it all but a manœuvre to humble her before her lover, prove her unfitness, alienate his love?

Jean said nothing. What a foolish thing she had said! Give him up! His mere touch drove away that madness. All the primal instincts in her rebelled against that sacrifice. He was hers—hers! Could that pale girl love him like she did? Could Julie love him like she did? Julie! A wave of passion swept over her; part anger at herself for the weakness she had shown, part fierce resentment toward this superior being who set traps for her naivety. Because that dinner was a trap! MacGregor was completely right. There was a battle between them; the night had witnessed a struggle. What was it all but a scheme to humiliate her in front of her lover, to prove her unworthy, to drive him away?

Then Craig's words took on a meaning.

Then Craig's words became meaningful.

"I'm in earnest," he was saying. "It isn't a spur-of-the-moment idea. These three days I've had it in mind to ask you to slip off with me quietly and without fuss. We've never been conventional, you and I. Why should we begin now? Nothing could be simpler. It is early yet—little more than ten o'clock. I'll drop you in Irving Place long enough for you to change your dress and pack a bag. Meanwhile I can pick up my own and make sure of the clergyman. That part is easy, too. I'll ask a friend of mine who lives not five blocks off. His wife and sister will be our witnesses. Then the midnight train for Boston and a honeymoon in some coast village."

"I'm serious," he was saying. "This isn't a last-minute idea. For the past three days, I've been thinking about asking you to sneak away with me quietly and without any fuss. We've never been traditional, you and I. So why start now? It couldn’t be simpler. It's still early—just a little after ten o'clock. I can drop you off in Irving Place long enough for you to change your dress and pack a bag. While you do that, I can grab my stuff and confirm the clergyman. That part is easy, too. I'll ask a friend of mine who lives just five blocks away. His wife and sister will be our witnesses. Then we can catch the midnight train to Boston and have a honeymoon in some seaside village."

"But the portrait?" she wavered.

"But what about the portrait?" she hesitated.

"The best of reasons. The sensible thing is to marry before I begin work. Don't hunt for reasons against it, dear. None of them count. It's our wedding, not Mrs. Grundy's. We'll let her know by one of the morning papers, if there's time to give notice on our way to the train. Julie I'll wire."

"The best of reasons. The smart move is to get married before I start working. Don't look for reasons not to, sweetheart. None of them matter. It's our wedding, not Mrs. Grundy's. We’ll let her know through one of the morning papers if we have time to send the notice on our way to the train. I’ll send a wire to Julie."

A blithe vision of Julie digesting her telegram flitted across Jean's imagination with an irresistible appeal.

A cheerful image of Julie reading her telegram flashed through Jean's mind with an irresistible charm.

"I'll need half an hour, Craig," she said, as the carriage halted.

"I'll need half an hour, Craig," she said, as the carriage stopped.


XXIV

XXIV

Julie's congratulations reached them three days later at the decayed seaport, an hour's run out of Boston, which they had chosen at laughing haphazard in their flight. It was a skillful piece of literature. Ostensibly for both, its real message was for the errant Craig. There were delicate allusions to their close companionship of years, so precious to her. To him, a man, it had of course meant less. A woman's devotion—but she would not weary him with protestations. What she had been, she would always be. She bore him no unkindness for shutting her out at the momentous hour; she knew marriage would raise no future barrier. That was all.

Julie's congratulations reached them three days later at the rundown seaport, an hour's drive from Boston, which they had picked randomly during their escape. It was a well-written piece. On the surface, it was meant for both of them, but its true message was for the wayward Craig. There were subtle references to their close friendship of many years, which was so important to her. To him, being a man, it probably meant less. A woman's devotion—but she wouldn't burden him with declarations. What she had been, she would always be. She held no resentment toward him for shutting her out at that critical moment; she knew marriage wouldn't create any future barriers. That was all.

"Dear old Julie!" said Atwood. "It did cut her." He smoked for a pensive interval, gazing out from their balcony over the rotting hulks of a vanished trade. "She's been my right hand almost," he went on presently. "Not many endearments between us—surface tendernesses. Some people think her hard, but she's as stanch as stanch. Did I tell you how she nursed me through typhoid?"

"Dear old Julie!" Atwood said. "It really affected her." He smoked for a thoughtful moment, looking out from their balcony at the decaying remnants of a lost industry. "She's been like my right hand," he continued after a bit. "We don't share many affectionate moments—just some surface level kindness. Some people see her as tough, but she's steadfast. Did I tell you how she took care of me when I had typhoid?"

"Yes."

"Yeah."

"That showed! Or take our Irving Place days. Many a play or concert she gave up for me—and gowns! She believed in me from the first. I can't forget that. What nonsense to talk of marriage shutting her out! We must not let her feel that way, Jean."

"That proved it! Or think about our days on Irving Place. She gave up so many plays and concerts for me—and all those dresses! She believed in me right from the start. I can't forget that. It's ridiculous to say that marriage would shut her out! We can't let her feel that way, Jean."

"No," said the wife; for to such charity toward the beaten enemy had she already come.

"No," said the wife; she had already reached that level of compassion for the defeated foe.

Indeed, her happiness had softened her to a point where she questioned whether MacGregor did Julie complete justice. He was a man of strong prejudices, set, dogmatic; even, she suspected, a man with a grievance, for Craig now told her that something in the nature of an engagement had once existed between his sister and his friend. Might not Atwood's insight be the truer? She began to put herself in Julie's place, and then, without much difficulty, saw herself acting Julie's part. Ambitious for Craig, scheming for him always, self-sacrificing if need arose, why should she not resent his marriage to a nobody whom she knew only as a model?

Indeed, her happiness had made her reconsider whether MacGregor truly did justice to Julie. He was a man of strong, fixed beliefs—dogmatic even; she suspected he also had a personal grievance, as Craig had now informed her that there had once been something resembling an engagement between his sister and his friend. Could Atwood's perspective be the more accurate one? She started to imagine herself in Julie's shoes and, without much effort, found herself playing Julie's role. Ambitious for Craig, always plotting for him, willing to make sacrifices if necessary, why shouldn't she resent his marriage to a nobody she only knew as a model?

This flooding charity likewise embraced Mrs. Fanshaw. Her mother's chronicles of the small beer of Shawnee Springs had continued with the punctuality of tides. The weekly letter seemed to present itself to her mind as an imperative duty, like the Wednesday prayer-meeting, Saturday's cleaning, or church-going Sunday. Duty bulked less prominently in Jean's view of it, but she had answered, desultorily at first, and then by habit, almost with her mother's regularity. Yet she had told little of her life. The changes from cloak-factory to department store, from store to the Acme Company, and from the dental office to the studio had been briefly announced, but despite questions, never lengthily explained. Now she felt the need for confidence. Feelings quickened in her which she supposed atrophied, and under their impulsion she wrote her mother for the first time the true history of her flight from the refuge and traced the romance there begun to its miraculous flower.

This charity for flooding also included Mrs. Fanshaw. Her mother's stories about the mundane events at Shawnee Springs had come with the consistency of the tides. The weekly letter felt like a necessary task to her, similar to the Wednesday prayer meeting, Saturday cleaning, or going to church on Sunday. Jean didn’t see it as an obligation as clearly, but she had responded, haphazardly at first, and then out of habit, nearly with her mother’s regularity. However, she had shared little about her life. She had briefly mentioned the shifts from the cloak factory to the department store, from the store to the Acme Company, and from the dental office to the studio, but even with questions, she never elaborated. Now she felt the urge to be open. Emotions stirred within her that she thought had faded, and pushed by these feelings, she wrote to her mother for the first time the true story of her escape from the refuge and traced the romance that had started there to its miraculous conclusion.

A second note from Mrs. Van Ostade, received two days later, voiced in the friendliest way her acceptance of things as they were. She wondered whether they had formulated any plans for living? Craig's bachelor quarters, she pointed out, were scarcely adaptable for housekeeping, and surely they would not care for hotel life or furnished apartments? What they did want, she assumed, was an apartment of their own; that is, eventually. But, again, did they at this time of such critical importance in Craig's work, want the exhausting labor of house-hunting? Her suggestion—she was diffident, but oh, not lukewarm, in broaching it—was that for the time being they make the freest use of her much too spacious home. Craig knew how burdensome the East Fifty-third Street place had seemed to her since Mr. Van Ostade's death; he would remember how often she had urged his sharing it. Well, why not now? It need be only temporary, if they wished; merely for the critical present. It could easily be arranged from a financial point of view. When had he and she ever quarreled over money! And the domestic problem was as simple. Wouldn't they consider it? She meant literally consider, not decide. They could decide on the spot, for come to her they must on their return. She claimed that of them at least. They should be her guests first; then—but no more of that now.

A second note from Mrs. Van Ostade, received two days later, expressed in the friendliest way her acceptance of things as they were. She wondered if they had made any plans for living? Craig's bachelor pad, she pointed out, was hardly suitable for housekeeping, and they probably wouldn’t want to live in a hotel or furnished apartments? What they really wanted, she assumed, was an apartment of their own; that is, eventually. But again, did they really want the exhausting task of house-hunting during such a critical time for Craig's work? Her suggestion—she was a bit shy, but definitely not hesitant in bringing it up—was that for now they could freely use her much too spacious home. Craig knew how overwhelming the East Fifty-third Street place had felt to her since Mr. Van Ostade's death; he would remember how often she had encouraged him to share it. So why not now? It could be temporary if they wanted; just for the crucial present. It could be easily arranged financially. When had they ever fought about money? And the domestic situation was just as simple. Wouldn’t they think about it? She meant literally think, not decide. They could

They read the letter shoulder to shoulder; and so, without speaking, sat for a long moment after they reached the end.

They read the letter side by side, and without saying a word, they sat in silence for a long moment after finishing it.

"Well?" he said at last, with a vain reading of the still face.

"Well?" he said finally, trying to interpret the emotionless face.

"Well, Craig?"

"What's up, Craig?"

"Bully of her, isn't it?"

"Isn't that bullying her?"

She assented.

She agreed.

"And practical," he added; "more practical than our air-castles, I dare say."

"And practical," he added, "more practical than our lofty dreams, I bet."

A quick fear caught at her throat.

A sudden fear caught in her throat.

"Could you give them up, Craig?"

"Can you give them up, Craig?"

"Give them up!" he exclaimed. "Give up the air-castles that we've planned while drifting in the bay, roaming the fields, watching the sunset from this dear window? Never! We'll have our own home yet. But it does mean time, as Julie says, and this is a critical period in my affairs. I feel it strongly."

"Let them go!" he shouted. "Give up the dreams we've built while drifting in the bay, wandering through the fields, and watching the sunset from this beloved window? No way! We'll have our own home someday. But it does take time, like Julie says, and this is a crucial moment in my life. I can feel it in my bones."

"And I."

"And me."

"It would be practical," he said again thoughtfully. "We must admit it, Jean. How Julie seems to set her heart upon it! We owe her some reparation, I suppose. We might—at least, till the portrait is under way? Oh, but you must decide this point."

"It makes sense," he said again, thinking it over. "We have to acknowledge it, Jean. Julie really seems to be invested in this! We owe her some compensation, I guess. We could—at least until the portrait is started? Oh, but you need to make the final call on this."

"No," she answered. "Your work must decide. But need we worry over it now?"

"No," she replied. "Your work has to determine that. But do we really need to stress about it now?"

"Indeed, we'll not," he declared. "When we reach town will be soon enough, as Julie says. Come out for a row."

"Yeah, we won't," he said. "When we get to town will be soon enough, like Julie said. Come out for a row."

The end of the honeymoon came sooner than they thought. A third missive from Julie, laid before them at breakfast, asked when she might look for them, and added that Mrs. Joyce-Reeves also wished enlightenment, as she should soon be leaving town. Jean herself had urged a prompt return for the portrait's sake, but it seemingly needed his sister's spur to prick Craig to action. Time-tables immediately absorbed him. Noon saw them in Boston and the evening in New York, where a week to a day, almost to an hour, from the fateful dinner, they passed again through Mrs. Van Ostade's door.

The honeymoon ended sooner than they expected. A third letter from Julie, presented to them at breakfast, asked when she could expect them and mentioned that Mrs. Joyce-Reeves also wanted to know, as she would soon be leaving town. Jean had urged a quick return for the sake of the portrait, but it seemed to take his sister's nudge to get Craig moving. Timetables quickly captured his attention. By noon, they were in Boston and by evening in New York, where, almost exactly a week after that pivotal dinner, they walked through Mrs. Van Ostade's door again.

Throughout the homeward journey Jean had shrunk from this moment, and, though he said nothing, she divined that Craig himself dreaded facing Julie. But the actual meeting held no terrors. Mrs. Van Ostade greeted them cordially and at once led the way to the suite of rooms set apart for their use.

Throughout the trip home, Jean had been avoiding this moment, and even though he didn’t say anything, she sensed that Craig was also anxious about seeing Julie. But when they actually met, there was nothing to be afraid of. Mrs. Van Ostade welcomed them warmly and immediately showed them to the suite of rooms reserved for them.

"This is your particular corner," she said at the threshold, "but the whole house, remember, is yours."

"This is your special space," she said at the door, "but the entire house, remember, belongs to you."

"My books!" exclaimed Atwood, bringing up in the little living-room, the charm of which won Jean instantly. "My old French prints! Have you moved me bag and baggage, Julie?"

"My books!" exclaimed Atwood, stepping into the small living room, the charm of which instantly captivated Jean. "My old French prints! Did you move me completely, Julie?"

"I did send to your rooms for a few things to make you comfortable. I think you'll find the essentials. Had I dared," she added, turning smilingly on Jean, "I should have laid hands on your belongings, too."

"I sent to your rooms for a few things to make you comfortable. I think you'll find the essentials. If I had dared," she said with a smile at Jean, "I would have grabbed your things, too."

They came upon discovery after discovery as they traversed the successive rooms. Julie's deft touch showed itself everywhere. Flowers met them on every hand, and a great bowl of bride's roses lavished its fragrance from Jean's own dressing-table. Her face went down among their petals.

They stumbled upon one discovery after another as they moved through the various rooms. Julie's skilled touch was evident everywhere. Flowers greeted them all around, and a large bowl of bride's roses filled the air with its fragrance from Jean's own dressing table. She buried her face in their petals.

"You don't mind?" murmured Julie at her side. "I wanted to do something, belated as it seems."

"You don't mind?" Julie whispered next to her. "I wanted to do something, even if it's a bit late."

Atwood caught up one of the dainty trifles with which the dressing-table was strewn.

Atwood picked up one of the delicate little items scattered across the dressing table.

"See, Jean!" he called. "They're yours. This is your monogram."

"Look, Jean!" he shouted. "They're yours. This is your monogram."

The remorseful lump in the girl's throat stifled speech.

The heavy feeling in the girl's throat made it hard for her to speak.

"You don't mind?" Julie repeated.

"You okay with that?" Julie repeated.

Jean's response was mute, but convincing. Atwood went out precipitately and closed the door upon his retreat.

Jean's response was silent, but convincing. Atwood quickly left and shut the door behind him.

Nor did Mrs. Van Ostade's thoughtfulness stop at their welcome, or yet at the almost imperceptible point where, the portrait deciding, their status as guests changed to a relation less transient. It concerned itself with the revision of Jean's wardrobe, with the more effective dressing of her hair, with the minutiæ of calls and social usages, intricate beyond her previous conception, but not lacking rime and reason in her altered life.

Nor did Mrs. Van Ostade's thoughtfulness end with their welcome, or even at the subtle moment when the portrait shifted their status from guests to something more permanent. It also involved updating Jean's wardrobe, improving her hairstyle, and navigating the details of visits and social customs—complex but logical in her new life.

Jean had no galling sense of pupilage—the thing was too delicately done. Often Julie's lessons took the sugar-coated form of a gentle conspiracy against Craig, who, his sister confided, had in some respects lapsed into a bohemianism which needed its corrective. A portrait-painter, she reasoned, must defer to society more than other artists. It was an essential part of his work to acquaint himself sympathetically with the ways of the leisured class who made his profession commercially possible. Mrs. Joyce-Reeves furnished a concrete illustration. Even if the studio stairs had not proved too great an obstacle for her years, how enormously more to Craig's advantage it was that he could paint her here! Coming to this house, his sitter entered no alien environment. She retained her atmosphere.

Jean didn't feel like a mere student—the approach was too subtly crafted. Often, Julie's lessons took the form of a light-hearted alliance against Craig, who, as his sister admitted, had somewhat fallen into a bohemian lifestyle that needed adjusting. She argued that a portrait artist must be more attuned to societal norms than other types of artists. It was crucial for his work to empathize with the customs of the affluent class that made his profession viable. Mrs. Joyce-Reeves provided a clear example. Even if the studio stairs hadn’t been a daunting challenge for her age, it was so much better for Craig that he could paint her here! By coming to this house, his subject stepped into a familiar space. She kept her own ambiance intact.

"I make it a point to serve tea at their afternoon sittings," she added. "And I try to chat with her whenever I can. It draws her out, lets Craig see her as she really is, makes up for his lack of knowledge of her individuality."

"I always serve tea during their afternoon get-togethers," she continued. "And I try to talk to her whenever possible. It encourages her to open up, helps Craig see her true self, and compensates for his limited understanding of her uniqueness."

Plastic as she was under coaching, Jean nursed a healthy doubt of the wisdom of Mrs. Van Ostade's constant presence in the billiard-room over the extension, which Atwood had chosen for the work because of its excellent north light. When had he so changed that the chatter of a third person helped him to paint?

Plastic as she was under coaching, Jean had a healthy skepticism about the wisdom of Mrs. Van Ostade's constant presence in the billiard room over the extension, which Atwood had chosen for the work because of its great north light. When had he changed so much that the chatter of a third person helped him paint?

Moreover, Craig was openly dissatisfied.

Moreover, Craig was openly unhappy.

"I'm only marking time," he fretted, as he and Jean sat together before the canvas after Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's third sitting. "All my preconceived notions were merely blind scents. I'm not getting at the woman behind."

"I'm just passing the time," he worried, as he and Jean sat together in front of the canvas after Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's third sitting. "All my ideas about her were just wild guesses. I'm not getting to the woman behind it all."

"Yet it's wonderfully like her," she encouraged, studying the strong, mocking old face.

"Yet it's really like her," she encouraged, examining the strong, mocking old face.

"So are her photographs! Is that portraiture? Look at their stuff," he cried, catching a handful of unmounted prints from a drawer. "See what Huntington did with her girlhood! See Millais's woman of thirty! Look at Zorn's great portrait! Take Sargent's!"

"So are her photographs! Is that portraiture? Look at their work," he exclaimed, grabbing a handful of unmounted prints from a drawer. "See what Huntington did with her girlhood! Check out Millais's woman at thirty! Look at Zorn's amazing portrait! Don't forget Sargent's!"

"But none of them have painted her old age," she reminded. "You have that advantage."

"But none of them have captured her old age," she pointed out. "You have that advantage."

"And what have I got out of it? Wrinkles!"

"And what have I gained from it? Wrinkles!"

Crossing Madison Square a day or two later, Jean met MacGregor. He had congratulated them promptly by letter and sent them one of his desert studies which he knew for a favorite; but she had not come face to face with him since her marriage. She wanted to speak to him, for an unfulfilled penance hung over her, and almost her first word was a confession of her feeling that she had done Julie an injustice.

Crossing Madison Square a day or two later, Jean ran into MacGregor. He had quickly congratulated them by letter and sent them one of his desert studies, which he knew was a favorite; but she hadn't seen him in person since her wedding. She wanted to talk to him because she felt a lingering guilt, and almost her first words were a confession that she felt she had done Julie wrong.

He listened with a caustic stare.

He listened with a sharp glare.

"Buried the hatchet?" he remarked.

"Made peace?" he remarked.

"If there ever was a hatchet. I'm not so sure there was. I think we both misjudged her."

"If there really was a hatchet, I'm not so sure there was. I think we both misread her."

"Both, eh!" snorted MacGregor, huffily. "I dare say. After all, I'm a raw young thing with no experience."

"Both, huh!" snorted MacGregor, grumpily. "I guess so. After all, I'm just a naive young thing with no experience."

"No; seriously," Jean laughed.

"No, really," Jean laughed.

He changed the topic.

He switched the topic.

"Is the portrait coming on?" he asked.

"Is the portrait coming along?" he asked.

"Craig is despondent."

"Craig is feeling down."

"Good thing!" he ejaculated. "Stimulates the gray matter." His face went awry, however, when she mentioned Julie's theory and practice. "So it's the tea-drinking Mrs. Joyce-Reeves our mighty painter thinks most important," he broke out acidly, after violent bottling of comment more pungent. "Fine! What insight! What originality!"

"Good thing!" he exclaimed. "It gets the brain working." However, his expression soured when she brought up Julie's theory and practice. "So, it's the tea-drinking Mrs. Joyce-Reeves that our great artist finds most important," he said bitterly, after holding back a sharper comment. "Great! What insight! What originality!"

Jean's eyes snapped loyally.

Jean's eyes snapped with loyalty.

"Don't be disagreeable," she retorted. "You know Craig doesn't think anything of the kind."

"Don't be difficult," she shot back. "You know Craig doesn’t think that at all."

They separated with scant courtesy, but she had not quitted the park before MacGregor's tall figure again towered over her.

They parted with little politeness, but she hadn’t left the park before MacGregor's tall figure loomed over her again.

"Enlighten the brute a little further," he said with elaborate meekness. "What is to become of your work? Richter says you haven't darkened his door since your marriage."

"Help me understand a bit more," he said with careful humility. "What will happen to your work? Richter says you haven't been around since you got married."

"Four whole weeks!"

"Four full weeks!"

"Oh, jeer away," he grumbled. "Honeymoon or not, it's too long."

"Oh, go ahead and mock," he grumbled. "Honeymoon or not, it's way too long."

"I must think of Craig's interests first."

"I have to prioritize Craig's interests."

MacGregor lifted his hat.

MacGregor took off his hat.

"Your father also dabbled in clay—and matrimony, I believe," he said, and left her definitely to herself.

"Your dad also messed around with clay—and marriage, I think," he said, and left her completely on her own.

She admitted the justice of his reminder when her cheek cooled, and, turning into a cross-town street, set a straight course for Richter's. The swathed model of a colossal group called "Agriculture," which he had in hand for a Western exposition, hid the sculptor as she pushed open the door of the big studio, and when she finally came upon the little man it was to discover Mrs. Joyce-Reeves beside him in close examination of an uncovered bit of foreground where a child tumbled in joyous, intimate communion with the soil.

She acknowledged the fairness of his reminder once her cheek cooled down, and, turning onto a cross-town street, headed straight for Richter's. The wrapped model of a massive piece called "Agriculture," which he was working on for a Western exhibition, concealed the sculptor as she pushed open the door to the large studio. When she finally found the little man, she discovered Mrs. Joyce-Reeves next to him, closely examining an uncovered section of foreground where a child was joyfully interacting with the soil.

They broke out laughing at sight of Jean.

They burst out laughing when they saw Jean.

"I told you I should ask Richter," declared the old lady, briskly. "His answer was to show me this."

"I told you I should ask Richter," the old lady said firmly. "His response was to show me this."

Jean flushed at this indirect praise from the master.

Jean blushed at this indirect compliment from the teacher.

"Mr. Richter let me have a hand in it," she said.

"Mr. Richter let me help with it," she said.

"A hand! He told me he should have had to leave the figure out altogether if you had not experimented with the janitor's baby."

"A hand! He said he would have had to leave the figure out completely if you hadn't messed around with the janitor's baby."

The sculptor was now blushing, too.

The sculptor was also blushing.

"He did not tell me," Jean laughed.

"He didn't tell me," Jean laughed.

"Why didn't you?" demanded Mrs. Joyce-Reeves, abruptly. "Why didn't you encourage the girl?"

"Why didn't you?" Mrs. Joyce-Reeves asked sharply. "Why didn't you support the girl?"

"I think praise should be handled gingerly," he explained.

"I think praise should be given carefully," he explained.

"Is it such moral dynamite? I don't believe it."

"Is it really that explosive morally? I don't think so."

She beamed her approval of Jean's physical endowments as well, lingering in particular upon her eyes. Suddenly she gave a little cluck of surprise, whipped out a handkerchief, and laid it unceremoniously across the girl's lower face.

She smiled in approval of Jean's looks too, especially her eyes. Suddenly, she let out a small gasp of surprise, pulled out a handkerchief, and placed it casually over the girl's mouth.

"Do you know Malcolm MacGregor?" she demanded. "Yes? Then I'm the owner of your portrait. It's called 'The Lattice.' Atwood's wife, MacGregor's inspiration, Richter's collaborator—my dear, you are very wonderful. Shall I take you home? I've promised your husband a sitting."

"Do you know Malcolm MacGregor?" she asked. "Yes? Then I'm the owner of your portrait. It's called 'The Lattice.' Atwood's wife, MacGregor's inspiration, Richter's collaborator—my dear, you are truly amazing. Should I take you home? I've promised your husband a session."

Jean said she must remain and work. She had thought only to run in and appease Richter, but between his grudging praise and MacGregor's goad, she found her fingers itching for the neglected tools; and she was into her comprehensive studio-apron before Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's electric brougham had purred halfway down the block. The sculptor squandered no more compliments that day, however. Indeed, he swerved heavily to the opposite extreme, but Jean dreamed audacious dreams over the penitential copying of a battered antique, and the afternoon was far gone when she reluctantly stopped work.

Jean said she needed to stay and work. She had only planned to pop in and calm Richter down, but between his half-hearted compliments and MacGregor's teasing, she felt her fingers itching for the neglected tools; she had already put on her comprehensive studio apron before Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's electric carriage had made it halfway down the block. The sculptor didn’t offer any more compliments that day, though. In fact, he swung to the other extreme, but Jean was lost in bold visions while painstakingly copying a worn antique, and the afternoon slipped away before she reluctantly stopped working.

Leaving Richter's door, she beheld her husband swinging gayly down the street. He waved to her boyishly and quickened his step.

Leaving Richter's door, she saw her husband happily strolling down the street. He waved to her playfully and picked up his pace.

"Good news?" she queried.

"Good news?" she asked.

"The very best," he said, seizing both her hands, to the lively edification of two nursemaids, a policeman, and the driver of a passing dray. "I've got my interpretation, Jean! Got it at last! And it came through you!"

"The very best," he said, grabbing both her hands, to the lively interest of two nurses, a police officer, and the driver of a passing cart. "I've figured it out, Jean! Finally got it! And it came from you!"

For some reason, he told her, Mrs. Joyce-Reeves had arrived earlier than her appointment. Julie was out, but luckily she caught him, and so an hour of vast significance tamely began. By and by his sitter mentioned Jean, her work, and Richter's opinions, and plied him with kindly inquisitive questions about their love affair and elopement, till—all in a lightning flash—it came to him that here, peeping from behind the worldly old mask which everybody knew, was another, unguessed Mrs. Joyce-Reeves with a schoolgirl's appetite for romance.

For some reason, he told her that Mrs. Joyce-Reeves had shown up earlier than her appointment. Julie was out, but luckily she found him, and so an hour of great importance began quietly. Eventually, his sitter brought up Jean, her work, and Richter's opinions, and showered him with curious questions about their romance and getaway, until—in a flash—it hit him that beneath the worldly old persona everyone recognized was another, unexpected Mrs. Joyce-Reeves with a schoolgirl's craving for love stories.

"And that is what I want to paint," he declared. "Cynic on the surface, romanticist at heart."

"And that’s what I want to capture," he said. "Cynic on the outside, romantic at heart."

The way home was too ridiculously short, and they pieced it out with park and shop-window saunterings. The future was big with promise. Both should wear the bays.

The way home was way too short, so they stretched it out with strolls through the park and window shopping. The future was full of promise. They both deserved the accolades.

"For something she dropped set me thinking," Atwood said. "She sees, like all of us, that children are your forte, and she thinks that in this day of child study, your talent can't fail to make its mark. The janitor's baby seems to have swept her off her feet. She said the janitors, proud race though they be, must not be allowed to monopolize your time. Then she spoke of her great-grandchild, and I think there's something in the wind."

"For something she dropped made me think," Atwood said. "She realizes, like all of us, that children are your specialty, and she believes that in today’s era of child research, your talent is bound to stand out. The janitor's baby seems to have completely captivated her. She mentioned that while janitors are a proud group, they shouldn't be allowed to take up all your time. Then she talked about her great-grandchild, and I feel like something’s brewing."

Jean trifled with the intoxicating possibilities for a dozen paces.

Jean played with the enticing possibilities for a dozen steps.

"Oh," she said finally, as if shaking herself awake, "Richter would never consent to my trying such things yet."

"Oh," she said at last, as if snapping out of a daze, "Richter would never agree to me trying stuff like that yet."

They composed their frivolous faces under the solemn regard of Julie's butler, who told Jean that a caller awaited her in the library.

They put on their playful expressions under the serious gaze of Julie's butler, who informed Jean that someone was waiting for her in the library.

"A lady from out of town," he added.

"A woman from out of town," he added.

Jean wondered, "Why the library?" and, then, advancing, wondered again as a silvery tinkle reached her ears; but the chief marvel of all was the spectacle of Julie Van Ostade and Mrs. Fanshaw in amicable, even intimate, converse over afternoon tea.

Jean wondered, "Why the library?" and then, as she moved forward, she wondered again when a soft tinkle reached her ears; but the most amazing sight of all was Julie Van Ostade and Mrs. Fanshaw chatting warmly, even intimately, over afternoon tea.


XXV

XXV

Surprise held her at the threshold an instant, whereupon a rare, beaming, even effusive, Mrs. Fanshaw, whom Jean's memories linked with calls from the minister, bore down on her, two steps to her one, and engulfed her in a prolonged embrace. Then, holding her daughter at arm's length in swift appraisement of her dress and urban air,—

Surprise paused her at the door for a moment, then a rare, bright, even enthusiastic Mrs. Fanshaw, whom Jean remembered from visits with the minister, came toward her, quickly covering two steps for every one Jean took, and wrapped her in a long hug. Then, holding her daughter at arm's length, she quickly assessed her dress and city vibe—

"Death brought me," she explained.

"Death led me here," she explained.

"Death!"

"RIP!"

"Your great-aunt Martha Tuttle died last Friday at brother Andrew's in Paterson," she announced in lugubrious tones with which her blithe visage could not instantly be brought in harmony. "I am on my way home from the funeral."

"Your great-aunt Martha Tuttle passed away last Friday at brother Andrew's place in Paterson," she said in a mournful tone that didn't quite match her cheerful face. "I'm on my way home from the funeral."

"I've been trying to persuade your mother to break her journey here for a few days," Julie contributed, with a fugitive smile; "but she says she must hurry away."

"I've been trying to convince your mom to stop by for a few days," Julie said, giving a brief smile; "but she insists she has to leave quickly."

"Amelia expects her little stranger any time now," murmured Mrs. Fanshaw, chastely. "But I will stop overnight, perhaps part of to-morrow, thanking you kindly, Mrs. Van Ostade."

"Amelia is expecting her little one any time now," Mrs. Fanshaw murmured, keeping it discreet. "But I’ll stay overnight, maybe part of tomorrow, thanking you kindly, Mrs. Van Ostade."

"Pray don't," deprecated Julie, moving toward the door. "This is Jean's home, you know. Unfortunately, I'm dining out this evening."

"Please don't," Julie said, walking toward the door. "This is Jean's place, you know. Unfortunately, I have dinner plans tonight."

Jean learned of Mrs. Fanshaw's haste and Julie's engagement with equal relief. She felt no snobbish shame for her mother's rusticity, but she did fear her babbling tongue, and her first word on Julie's withdrawal was one of caution.

Jean found out about Mrs. Fanshaw's rush and Julie's engagement with the same relief. She didn’t feel any snobby shame regarding her mother's country roots, but she was worried about her mother's tendency to talk too much, and her first reaction to Julie stepping back was one of caution.

"Not a syllable about the refuge here," she charged. "Neither Craig nor I wish Mrs. Van Ostade to know. Remember, mother."

"Not a word about the refuge here," she said. "Neither Craig nor I want Mrs. Van Ostade to find out. Remember that, Mom."

The visitor's eyes widened.

The visitor's eyes grew wide.

"Oh," she observed slowly, "I don't see—"

"Oh," she said slowly, "I don't see—"

"We see," Jean cut her short. "You must respect my wishes in this."

"We get it," Jean interrupted her. "You have to respect my wishes on this."

"All right," assented Mrs. Fanshaw, with amazing meekness. "Is your husband on the premises?"

"Okay," agreed Mrs. Fanshaw, surprisingly calmly. "Is your husband here?"

"You will meet him soon," she replied, thinking it expedient that Julie or herself should first give Atwood some hint of what lay in store.

"You'll meet him soon," she said, thinking it would be wise for either Julie or her to give Atwood a heads-up about what was coming.

"He is really quite well known, isn't he? I've taken more notice of magazine pictures since I heard I had another son-in-law. I hope he's not wild. They tell of such goings-on among artists and models. I seem to recollect, though, they were French."

"He’s really quite well-known, isn’t he? I’ve paid more attention to magazine pictures since I found out I have another son-in-law. I hope he’s not too wild. I’ve heard stories about how artists and models behave. I remember, though, that they were French."

"Craig is a gentleman."

"Craig is a nice guy."

"I'm bound to say his sister is a lady," Mrs. Fanshaw replied to this laconic statement. "Is she any connection of that Mrs. Quentin Van Ostade the papers mention so much?"

"I'm compelled to say his sister is quite the lady," Mrs. Fanshaw replied to this brief comment. "Is she related to that Mrs. Quentin Van Ostade the papers keep mentioning?"

"Julie is her daughter-in-law."

"Julie is her daughter-in-law."

"You don't tell me!" She was impressed to the verge of awe. "Why, that makes you sister-in-law to Mrs. Quentin Van Ostade's son!"

"You don’t say!" She was amazed to the point of being in awe. "Wow, that makes you sister-in-law to Mrs. Quentin Van Ostade's son!"

"He is dead."

"He's gone."

"Dead!" Her face paid the late Mr. Van Ostade the fleeting tribute of a shadow. "What a pity! But I presume his mother still sees something of his widow?"

"Dead!" Her face gave the late Mr. Van Ostade a brief, shadowy tribute. "What a shame! But I guess his mother still keeps in touch with his widow?"

"Oh, yes."

"Absolutely."

"And comes here sometimes?"

"And comes here occasionally?"

"Frequently."

"Often."

Mrs. Fanshaw resurveyed her surroundings as if they had taken on historic interest.

Mrs. Fanshaw looked around her as if her surroundings had become historically significant.

"You've seen her?"

"Have you seen her?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"I mean, really met her—been introduced?"

"I mean, like, really met her—been introduced?"

"Yes," Jean admitted, without humility.

"Yeah," Jean admitted, with no shame.

Her mother eyed her with respectful interest.

Her mother looked at her with genuine interest.

"I hope you'll keep your head, Jean," she admonished solemnly. "This is a great come-up in the world for you."

"I hope you stay calm, Jean," she warned seriously. "This is a big opportunity for you."

An impish impulse took shape in Jean's brain, and, under cover of showing the house, she guided Mrs. Fanshaw by edifying stages to Craig's temporary studio and the great work.

An impish thought popped into Jean's mind, and, while pretending to show the house, she led Mrs. Fanshaw through enlightening stops to Craig's temporary studio and the impressive artwork.

"A portrait he's doing!" she dropped carelessly.

"He's working on a portrait!" she said casually.

Her mother as carelessly bestowed a brief glance upon the canvas.

Her mother casually gave a quick look at the canvas.

"What a wrinkled old woman," she commented, turning away. "But I suppose it is the money your husband is thinking of?"

"What a wrinkled old woman," she said, turning away. "But I guess it's the money your husband is thinking about?"

"Partly."

"Partially."

"What will he get for it?"

"What will he get for that?"

Jean pondered demurely.

Jean thought quietly.

"It is hard to say. Perhaps a thousand, perhaps two thousand dollars."

"It’s hard to say. Maybe a thousand, maybe two thousand dollars."

"What!" She wheeled upon the portrait. "Why, who is the woman?"

"What!" She turned to face the portrait. "Who is that woman?"

"Mrs. Joyce-Reeves."

"Ms. Joyce-Reeves."

The effect was as dramatic as Jean's unfilial fancy had hoped.

The effect was as dramatic as Jean's ungrateful imagination had hoped.

"The Mrs. Joyce-Reeves of Fifth Avenue and Newport?"

"The Mrs. Joyce-Reeves from Fifth Avenue and Newport?"

"And of Lenox, Aiken, and Ormond—yes."

"And of Lenox, Aiken, and Ormond—yes."

Mrs. Fanshaw's attitude toward the portrait became reverential. Here was hallowed ground!

Mrs. Fanshaw's attitude toward the portrait turned respectful. This was sacred ground!

"Have you met her, too?" she asked finally, with the realization that even her child might share the sacerdotal mysteries.

"Have you met her, too?" she asked finally, realizing that even her child might share the sacred secrets.

"Yes."

"Yep."

"You have talked with her?"

"Have you talked to her?"

"Only this afternoon."

"Just this afternoon."

"Here?"

"Is this the place?"

"She was here to-day, for a sitting, but I ran across her at Mr. Richter's studio."

"She was here today for a session, but I bumped into her at Mr. Richter's studio."

"That is where you go to—"

That is where you go to—

"To model; yes." Then, with great calm, "Mrs. Joyce-Reeves admires my work."

"To model; yes." Then, with great calm, "Mrs. Joyce-Reeves really likes my work."

A chastened, pensive, almost deferential, being, who from time to time stole puzzled glances at her ugly duckling turned swan, let herself be shown to her room and smartened for dinner, to which she descended at what seemed to her robust appetite an unconscionably late hour. Here the fame of her son-in-law and the even more disconcerting attentions of the butler combined to make her subjugation complete.

A humbled, thoughtful, almost submissive person, who occasionally cast confused looks at her ugly duckling turned swan, allowed herself to be taken to her room and dressed for dinner, which she thought was served at an unreasonably late hour for her hearty appetite. Here, the reputation of her son-in-law and the even more unsettling attention from the butler made her feel completely dominated.

Sweet as was her victory, however, Jean had no wish to see her mother ill at ease, and she rejoiced when Craig exerted himself to entertain this visitor whose subdued, almost shy, manner was so bewilderingly at variance with the forbidding image his fancy had set up. Moreover, he succeeded. If Mrs. Fanshaw's parochial outlook dulled the edge of his choicer quips and anecdotes, his boyish charm, at least, required no footnotes; and before the dinner ended she was bearing her gustful share in the conversation with such largess of detail that a far less imaginative listener than he might reconstruct therefrom the whole social and economic fabric of Shawnee Springs.

As sweet as her victory was, Jean didn't want her mother to feel uncomfortable, so she was happy when Craig made an effort to entertain their visitor, whose quiet, almost shy demeanor was so confusing compared to the harsh image he had imagined. Plus, he succeeded. Even though Mrs. Fanshaw's narrow views dulled the sharpness of his best jokes and stories, his youthful charm needed no explanation; and by the end of the dinner, she was contributing to the conversation with such abundance of detail that even someone less imaginative than him could piece together the entire social and economic landscape of Shawnee Springs.

To Jean, who in dark moments had longed to forget it utterly, the narrow little town recurred with sharp, unlovely lines. Forget it! She could as easily forget that this was her mother. Flout it as she would, it yet stood closer to her than any spot on earth. Its censure and its respect were neither despicable; her rehabilitation in its purblind eyes was a thing desirable above all other ambitions. Then, presently, in this hour when she craved such justification deepest, its possibility, even its certainty, came to her. She had slipped away to answer one of the more imperative letters which Craig's detestation of affairs left to her, and as she mused a moment over her finished task, the drift of Mrs. Fanshaw's monologue in the room beyond penetrated her revery.

To Jean, who in dark moments had desperately wanted to forget it entirely, the small town reappeared with sharp, unappealing lines. Forget it! She could just as easily forget that this was her mother. No matter how much she tried to dismiss it, it remained closer to her than any place on earth. Its criticism and its respect were neither worthless; her redemption in its blind eyes was something she wanted more than any other goal. Then, in this moment when she needed such validation the most, the possibility, even the certainty, of it came to her. She had slipped away to respond to one of the more urgent letters that Craig's hatred of business left for her, and as she reflected for a moment on her completed task, the flow of Mrs. Fanshaw's monologue in the room next door broke into her daydream.

She was talking, as Jean had heard her talk times innumerable, with endless variations upon a single theme. But the burden of her laud was no longer Amelia! Now it was Jean—her childish spirit, her school-time precocity, her early love of shaping things in clay, her promise, her beauty, her future—Jean, always Jean! And as the girl at the desk drank it in thirstily, she foresaw the end. Signs there had been already that Amelia was wavering on her pedestal—her husband and her husband's family, the proud Fargos, had impaired her sainthood; and now in the tireless, fatuous, sweet refrain, Jean read her own elevation to the vacant niche. Hot tears blinded her. It might not be her noblest compensation; but it was the dearest.

She was talking, just like Jean had heard her talk countless times before, with endless variations on a single theme. But the focus of her praise was no longer Amelia! Now it was Jean—her youthful spirit, her school-time cleverness, her early love of shaping things in clay, her promise, her beauty, her future—Jean, always Jean! And as the girl at the desk soaked it all in eagerly, she sensed the end coming. There had already been signs that Amelia was fading from her pedestal—her husband and his family, the proud Fargos, had tarnished her saintly image; and now in the relentless, mindless, sweet refrain, Jean recognized her own rise to the empty spot. Hot tears filled her eyes. It might not be her greatest reward, but it was the one she cherished the most.

If Mrs. Fanshaw's coming marked the dawn of another day in Jean's spirit, its effect on her external welfare was less happy. Her relations with Julie were beyond question altered, though precisely where the difference lay was not easy to detect. Intuition, rather than any overt act or word of Mrs. Van Ostade's, told her this, for their surface intercourse went on much as before; but, elusive and volatile as this changed atmosphere was, she nevertheless knew it for something real, alert, and vaguely hostile. Yet this aloofness, if aloofness it could be called, was so bound up in Julie's propaganda on behalf of Craig's career that Jean took it for a not unnatural jealousy.

If Mrs. Fanshaw's arrival signaled the start of a new day in Jean's spirit, its impact on her well-being was less positive. Her relationship with Julie had undeniably changed, although pinpointing exactly what was different was difficult. It was more intuition, rather than anything Mrs. Van Ostade said or did, that alerted her to this shift, because their interactions appeared to continue as they always had. Yet, even though this changed atmosphere was subtle and unpredictable, she recognized it as something genuine, present, and somewhat unfriendly. However, this coolness, if it could be called that, was so intertwined with Julie's support for Craig's career that Jean interpreted it as a natural jealousy.

Atwood fed the flame with repeated acknowledgments of his wife's share in solving his riddle, the fervor of which leaped from bud to bloom with tropic extravagance as the portrait went rapidly forward and the judgment of MacGregor and other experts assured him of its strength. His sister, Jean noted, always took these outbursts in silence. The portrait expressed a Mrs. Joyce-Reeves with whom she was unfamiliar, either over the tea-cups or elsewhere, but she had the breadth to recognize its bigness and set her restless energy to work to exploit it with all her might.

Atwood fueled the excitement with constant recognition of his wife's role in solving his puzzle, the intensity of which grew rapidly as the painting progressed and the evaluations from MacGregor and other experts confirmed its quality. His sister, Jean, always accepted these bursts of enthusiasm quietly. The portrait portrayed a Mrs. Joyce-Reeves that she didn't know, whether over tea or in any other context, but she had the insight to see its significance and channeled her restless energy to make the most of it.

Of her methods Jean perhaps saw more than Mrs. Van Ostade supposed. For a fortnight Atwood let the nearly finished portrait cool, as he said, and busied himself at his regular studio with such illustrative work as he was still under contract to deliver. This was Julie's opportunity. That Atwood was painting Mrs. Joyce-Reeves was no secret—a discreet paragraph or two had sown the seed of publicity in fertile ground; and Julie furthermore let it leak out among those it might interest that the sittings took place beneath her roof. Skillful playing of influential callers who rose eagerly to allusions to the opinions of the critics—Mr. Malcolm MacGregor, for example—would lead usually, in strictest confidence, to a stolen view of the masterpiece. By such devices—and others—it came to pass that Atwood, happily ignorant of the wire-pulling which loosed the falling manna, found himself commissioned to paint three more persons of consequence so soon as his engagements to Mrs. Joyce-Reeves and the publishers would permit.

Jean might have understood more about her methods than Mrs. Van Ostade realized. For two weeks, Atwood let the nearly finished portrait sit, as he put it, while keeping himself busy at his regular studio with the illustrative work he was still contracted to complete. This was Julie's chance. It was no secret that Atwood was painting Mrs. Joyce-Reeves—a discreet mention or two had planted the seeds of publicity in fertile ground; and Julie also made sure to mention to those who might care that the sittings were happening under her roof. Skillful handling of influential guests, who eagerly responded to references about critics' opinions—like Mr. Malcolm MacGregor, for instance—would often lead, in the strictest confidence, to a sneak peek of the masterpiece. Through these tactics—and others—it turned out that Atwood, blissfully unaware of the behind-the-scenes maneuvering that opened up opportunities, found himself commissioned to paint three more prominent individuals as soon as his commitments to Mrs. Joyce-Reeves and the publishers allowed.

Craig ascribed it all to society's proneness to follow its bell-wethers.

Craig attributed it all to society's tendency to follow its leaders.

"But I never gauged Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's true power, the magic of her mere name," he said repeatedly. "Three orders on the bare gossip that she has given me sittings!"

"But I never realized Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's true power, the magic of her name," he said repeatedly. "Three requests based solely on the rumors that she had given me readings!"

Julie begged Jean not to undeceive him.

Julie pleaded with Jean not to reveal the truth to him.

"At least not yet," she qualified. "He is quixotic enough to throw his chance away, if he thought I used a little business common sense to make his art pay. I've never dared let him know the labor it cost to interest Mrs. Joyce-Reeves. Not that it was illegitimate or in any way underhanded. All this is as legitimate as the social pressure a clever architect brings to bear, and nobody thinks of censuring. But illusions are precious to Craig; they feed his inspiration. So I say, let him enjoy them while he can. Let him think commissions drop from the skies."

"At least not yet," she added. "He's idealistic enough to throw away his chance if he thinks I used a little business sense to make his art profitable. I've never let him know how much effort it took to get Mrs. Joyce-Reeves interested. Not that it was wrong or underhanded in any way. This is as legitimate as the social pressure a smart architect applies, and nobody criticizes that. But illusions are valuable to Craig; they fuel his creativity. So I say, let him enjoy them while he can. Let him believe that commissions just fall from the sky."

Jean doubted the truth of this estimate of Craig, but she did full justice to Mrs. Van Ostade's motives and to the signal success of her campaign which, for all she knew of such matters, might be, as Julie said, legitimate, and at this time even vitally important. The necessity for a change of studio, which now recurred, seemed logical, too.

Jean questioned the accuracy of this assessment of Craig, but she fully appreciated Mrs. Van Ostade's intentions and the significant success of her efforts, which, as far as she understood, could be, as Julie mentioned, legitimate and even crucial at this time. The need for a change of studio, which had come up again, also seemed reasonable.

"You now see for yourself, Craig, how unsuited to portrait work your old quarters are," Julie argued.

"You can see for yourself now, Craig, how unsuitable your old space is for portrait work," Julie argued.

"Virginia Hepworth won't mind coming here—she is next, you know; but you can't go on this way indefinitely. Of course, it's possible that you may find it desirable to take a temporary studio at Newport for the summer; but in the fall people will expect a city studio worthy of your reputation."

"Virginia Hepworth won’t mind coming here—she’s next, you know; but you can’t keep this up forever. Sure, you might find it appealing to rent a temporary studio in Newport for the summer; but in the fall, people will expect a city studio that matches your reputation."

Atwood was tractable.

Atwood was flexible.

"We must have a look around," he assented.

"We should take a look around," he agreed.

"I have looked around," announced his sister; "and I've found something you couldn't possibly better. It has every convenience—a splendid workroom, a large reception-room, a dressing-room, and an extra chamber which would be useful for the caterer when you receive. It will require very little redecorating, though they're willing to do it throughout, if we like."

"I've checked out the place," his sister said, "and I found something you really can't top. It has all the conveniences—a great workroom, a big reception room, a dressing room, and an extra room that would be perfect for the caterer when you host. It won't need much redecorating, but they're open to doing it all over if we want."

"That sounds like the Copley Studios."

"That sounds like the Copley Studios."

"It is."

"It is."

Atwood laughed.

Atwood chuckled.

"Must it be the pink-tea district, after all, Julie? Boy in buttons at the door, velvet-coated poseur—Artist with a capital A—in the holy of holies. What will old Mac say! Jean, what do you think?"

"Is it really going to be the pink-tea district, after all, Julie? Kid in a button-up at the door, pretentious guy in a velvet coat—An Artist with a capital A—in the sacred space. What will old Mac think! Jean, what's your take?"

She felt Julie's compelling eye upon her, and resented its domination; but she saw no choice of ways.

She could feel Julie's intense gaze on her, and she hated how it controlled her; yet she felt there was no way out.

"The velvet jacket isn't compulsory, is it?" she said lightly. "Why not look at the studio?"

"The velvet jacket isn't required, is it?" she said casually. "Why not check out the studio?"

"I'll drop in the first time I am near," he agreed.

"I'll stop by the first time I'm nearby," he agreed.

Julie coughed.

Julie coughed.

"I ventured to make an appointment," she said. "They only show it by special permission of the owners, the Peter Y. Satterlee Company. Mr. Satterlee himself offered to be at the building at twelve o'clock to-morrow, if that hour will suit. To deal with him in person would be an advantage."

"I decided to make an appointment," she said. "They only show it with special permission from the owners, the Peter Y. Satterlee Company. Mr. Satterlee himself offered to be at the building at twelve o'clock tomorrow, if that time works for you. Meeting with him in person would be a benefit."

"Would it?" responded Craig, hazily. "Very well. Can you go, Jean?"

"Would it?" Craig replied, somewhat confused. "Alright then. Can you go, Jean?"

"If you want me," she returned, feeling outside the discussion.

"If you want me," she said, feeling excluded from the conversation.

"Of course. I count on you and Julie to browbeat the real-estate shark into reducing the summer's rent. All I shall be good for is to tell you whether there is a practicable north light."

"Of course. I rely on you and Julie to pressure the real estate agent into lowering the summer rent. All I can do is let you know if there's a workable north light."

Jean came late. Richter had abruptly taken her off the spirit-mortifying antique to aid him with one of his lesser studies for the Western exposition, and the forenoon had been absorbing. To watch Richter model was much; to help him a heaven-sent boon to be exercised in fear and trembling and exceeding joy. The stroke of twelve, which should have found her with Craig, saw her but leaving Richter's door. The distance was short, however, and at a quarter past the hour the overupholstered elevator of the Copley Studios bore her without vulgar haste aloft.

Jean arrived late. Richter had suddenly pulled her away from the soul-sapping antique to help him with one of his smaller projects for the Western exposition, and the morning had been captivating. Watching Richter model was impressive; helping him felt like a gift from heaven, experienced with both fear and excitement. The clock struck twelve, the time she was supposed to be with Craig, and she was just leaving Richter's door. The distance was brief, though, and at a quarter past the hour, the overly cushioned elevator of the Copley Studios took her up without any rush.

It was all vastly different from Craig's unfashionable top-story back, a mile or more down-town. No shabby street confronted this temple of the fine arts; its benign façade overlooked a trim park and the vehicles of elegant leisure. No base odor of cabbage or garlic rose from the nether lair of its janitor; no plebeian tailor or dressmaker debased the tone of its lower floors. Its courts were of marble, and its flunkies had supple spines.

It was all completely different from Craig's outdated apartment on the top floor, a mile or more downtown. No rundown street faced this temple of the fine arts; its welcoming façade looked out over a neat park and the vehicles of stylish leisure. No unpleasant smell of cabbage or garlic came from the janitor's basement; no working-class tailor or dressmaker lowered the tone of its lower floors. Its courtyards were made of marble, and its attendants had straight postures.

The door to which Jean was directed stood ajar, and she let herself in to encounter other mighty differences. The entrance to the down-town studio precipitated the caller squarely into the travail of artistic production, but the architect who planned the Copley Studios had interposed a little hall with a stained-glass window-nook and a reception-room of creamy empire fittings between genius and its interruptions.

The door Jean was told to go to was slightly open, and she walked in to find even more significant contrasts. The entrance to the downtown studio immediately threw visitors into the hustle of artistic work, but the architect who designed the Copley Studios had added a small hallway with a stained-glass window nook and a reception room decorated in elegant cream tones to create a barrier between creativity and its distractions.

From the studio proper issued Julie's level tones, presumably in discussion with Peter Y. Satterlee, for Jean heard Craig's meditative whistle in another direction. Following a small passage, she came upon him studying the convolutions of a nervous jet of steam which found vent among the myriad chimneys of the nearer outlook.

From the studio came Julie's calm voice, likely talking with Peter Y. Satterlee, because Jean heard Craig's thoughtful whistle coming from another direction. After a short walk, she found him observing the twists of a nervous jet of steam escaping from one of the many chimneys in the nearby view.

"Will it do?" she smiled.

"Is it good?" she smiled.

"Splendidly—almost too splendidly. Julie and the magnificent Satterlee are settling terms, I believe. Behold your studio, sculptress mine!" he added with a grandiloquent gesture. "This is the extra chamber of Julie's rhapsodies, otherwise a bachelor's bedroom about to be dedicated to nobler ends. Notice your view, Jean! New York, the Hudson, Jersey's hills, and the promise of sunsets beyond compare! And look here"—descending to practicality—"running water handy and my workshop next. We shall virtually work side by side."

"Absolutely—almost too amazing. I think Julie and the incredible Satterlee are finalizing their plans. Check out your studio, my sculptress!" he said with a theatrical wave. "This is the extra room for Julie's creativity, otherwise known as a bachelor's bedroom that’s about to be put to better use. Look at your view, Jean! New York, the Hudson, the hills of Jersey, and sunsets that are simply unbeatable! And look at this"—getting practical—"there’s running water nearby and my workshop right next door. We'll practically be working side by side."

He pushed open the connecting door, and they entered the studio. Julie and a globular man in superfine raiment stood like ill-balanced caryatids in support of either end of the mantelpiece.

He pushed open the connecting door, and they entered the studio. Julie and a round man in fancy clothes stood like awkward caryatids supporting either end of the mantelpiece.

"I agree to everything," he was saying. "The leases shall be ready to-morrow."

"I agree to everything," he said. "The leases will be ready tomorrow."

The voice signaled some cell in Jean's brain. The face, which he turned immediately upon her, gave memory its instant clew, and she felt her skin go hot and cold under Peter Y. Satterlee's earnest gaze.

The voice triggered something in Jean's mind. As soon as he turned to her, it sparked a memory, and she felt her skin go hot and cold under Peter Y. Satterlee's intense stare.

"Have you a double, Mrs. Atwood?" he asked, after a moment's idle discussion of the studio.

"Do you have a double, Mrs. Atwood?" he asked, after a moment of casual discussion about the studio.

She tried to face him calmly.

She tried to face him without getting flustered.

"A double? I think not."

"Double? I don't think so."

"Why?" demanded Julie.

"Why?" Julie demanded.

Satterlee pursued his investigations with maddening care.

Satterlee conducted his investigations with frustrating precision.

"It's a most extraordinary resemblance, particularly as to eyes," he said. "There was a young woman, a dentist's wife, living in a Harlem apartment of ours—the Lorna Doone, it was—who might be Mrs. Atwood's twin. You didn't marry a widow, sir?" he broke off jocularly.

"It's an amazing resemblance, especially in the eyes," he said. "There was a young woman, the wife of a dentist, living in our Harlem apartment—the Lorna Doone, I think—who could be Mrs. Atwood's twin. You didn't marry a widow, did you?" he joked.

Atwood laughingly shook his head.

Atwood laughed and shook his head.

"How curious!" he exclaimed. "What was her name?"

"How curious!" he exclaimed. "What was her name?"

"There you have me," admitted the agent, after brain-fagging efforts. "I can't recollect. I sold the property very soon."

"There you have it," the agent admitted, after struggling to think. "I can't remember. I sold the property pretty quickly."


XXVI

XXVI

Rid of them all, Jean was tormented by a host of replies and courses of action, any one of which, she believed, would have blunted the edge of Julie's suspicion. For she was suspicious! There could be no doubt of it. To Craig she longed to offer some explanation, but her love bade her reject anything short of the whole truth, even as it told her that the whole truth was impossible. Every hour of her wedded happiness heaped proof on proof of the joy he took in the belief that he alone had filled her heart. And was he not right? Had not his dear image persisted—canonized, enshrined, worshiped—since their forest meeting! Paul had never displaced it. In truth, it had shone the brighter because of Paul. But how put this holy mystery in words!

After getting rid of everyone, Jean was overwhelmed by numerous responses and possible actions, any of which she thought could have eased Julie's suspicion. Because Julie was suspicious! There was no doubt about it. She wanted to provide some explanation to Craig, but her love urged her to avoid anything less than the whole truth, even though she knew that telling the whole truth was impossible. With every hour of her married bliss, more evidence piled up that proved how much joy he found in believing he alone had her heart. And wasn’t he right? Hadn't his cherished image remained—sanctified, adored, worshipped—since their meeting in the forest? Paul had never replaced it. In fact, it had seemed even more radiant because of Paul. But how could she put this sacred mystery into words!

She took refuge in an opportunism not unlike Amy's. Did not time and chance rule the world! Yet her peace of mind was fitful, and she shunned the Copley Studios with a fear which hearkened to no argument. It was useless to remind herself that Satterlee was a man of many interests. Her imagination always figured him as haunting the room where she had come upon him. There he waited, a rotund bomb by the mantelpiece, with the explosive "Bartlett" in his subconsciousness ready to destroy her the instant her face should at last apply the fatal spark. So it fell out that, pleading her own work whenever Craig, himself absorbed in the Hepworth portrait, asked her opinion of his sister's ideas, the new studio's furnishing went forward without her and in unhampered accord with Julie's ambitious plans.

She found comfort in a kind of opportunism that was similar to Amy's. After all, didn't chance and timing control the world? Still, her peace of mind was shaky, and she avoided the Copley Studios out of a fear that couldn't be reasoned away. It was pointless to remind herself that Satterlee was a man with many interests. In her mind, she always pictured him lurking in the room where she first encountered him. There he stood, a plump figure by the mantel, with the explosive "Bartlett" in his subconscious, ready to blow up her world the moment her face sparked his recognition. As a result, whenever Craig, absorbed in the Hepworth portrait, asked her opinion on his sister's ideas, she kept using her own work as an excuse, and the new studio was furnished without her input and in line with Julie's ambitious plans.

How far-reaching these plans were she first adequately perceived through MacGregor, whose card came up to her one evening when both Atwood and Mrs. Van Ostade were out.

How extensive these plans were, she realized fully through MacGregor, whose card appeared one evening when both Atwood and Mrs. Van Ostade were out.

"I counted on finding you alone," he owned with characteristic bluntness. "Craig has gone to the Salmagundi doings, of course,—I'm due there later; while I happen to know that Julie is dining with her mother-in-law. I met Julie this afternoon at the Copley Studios."

"I was hoping to find you alone," he said with his usual straightforwardness. "Craig went to the Salmagundi event, of course—I’ll be heading there later; and I know that Julie is having dinner with her mother-in-law. I ran into Julie this afternoon at the Copley Studios."

"Then you saw Craig's new quarters?"

"Did you check out Craig's new place?"

"Yes. Have you seen them?"

"Yes. Have you seen them?"

"Why do you ask that question?"

"Why do you ask?"

"I gathered that you hadn't."

"I figured you hadn't."

"I went there the day Craig took the place."

"I went there the day Craig took over the place."

"And have not returned! Why?"

"And haven’t come back! Why?"

"I am working hard with Richter."

"I’m putting in a lot of effort with Richter."

"So he tells me. Don't overwork. Art isn't everything."

"So he tells me. Don't work too hard. Art isn't everything."

"Aren't you inconsistent?" she laughed.

"Aren't you unpredictable?" she laughed.

"Lord, yes! Consistently inconsistent. Life would lose half its sparkle, if I weren't. But the new studio; you should have a look in; it would interest you. I don't often trouble the pink-tea district, but an errand took me into the Copley building to-day just as Julie entered, and she offered to show me through."

"Absolutely! Always inconsistent. Life would lose half its shine if I weren’t. But the new studio; you should definitely check it out; I think you’ll find it fascinating. I don’t usually go to the pink-tea area, but I had to run an errand in the Copley building today just as Julie walked in, and she offered to show me around."

His meditations became irksome.

His meditations became annoying.

"Well?" Jean prompted.

"Well?" Jean asked.

"Julie should have been a stage-manager," he said. "Her scenic instinct is remarkable. She sees Craig's place peopled with a fashionable portrait-painter's clientele, and has set her properties accordingly. His Italian finds,—his tapestries, his old furniture, his Pompeian bronzes,—the new grand piano, and the various other newnesses, all present themselves as background for society drama. I take off my hat to her. She, too, is an artist, an artist of imagination. It is all perfectly done. Nothing lacks but the fashionable portrait-painter."

"Julie should have been a stage manager," he said. "Her sense of scenery is amazing. She envisions Craig's place filled with trendy portrait-painter clients and has arranged everything accordingly. His Italian treasures—his tapestries, his vintage furniture, his Pompeian bronzes—the new grand piano, and all the other new things, all serve as the backdrop for a social drama. I tip my hat to her. She’s an artist too, an artist of imagination. It's all perfectly done. The only thing missing is the trendy portrait painter."

"And the drama?" Jean suggested.

"And what's the drama?" Jean suggested.

"Oh, that is being looked after. She plans a house-warming of some sort. You haven't been consulted?"

"Oh, that's being taken care of. She’s planning some kind of housewarming. You weren't asked about it?"

"No."

"No."

"Neither has Craig, I dare say. Perhaps the idea only took shape while she talked with me. I can't give you the technical name of the function, but it will be worthy of the manager's reputation. The scheme is to get Mrs. Joyce-Reeves's portrait, Miss Hepworth's, and mine—yes, mine!—before as many as possible of the opulent beings who itch to hand their empty faces down to posterity. By the way, I want to see the Hepworth portrait."

"Neither has Craig, I dare say. Maybe the idea only took shape while she was talking to me. I can't give you the technical name for the function, but it will be worthy of the manager's reputation. The plan is to get portraits of Mrs. Joyce-Reeves, Miss Hepworth, and me—yes, me!—in front of as many wealthy people as possible who are eager to leave their vacant faces for future generations. By the way, I want to see the Hepworth portrait."

She took him to the billiard-room and brought the unfinished picture to the easel. MacGregor turned off a warring light, chose a view-point, bestrode a chair, and lapsed into a long silence. Jean tried to read his rugged face, but finding it inscrutable, herself studied the canvas. Fuller knowledge of Craig's sitter had failed to reveal the qualities of mind he found so stimulating; but now, confronting the immobile counterfeit, she hit with disturbing certainty upon the truth that Virginia Hepworth's appeal was physical, and to men as men.

She took him to the billiard room and set the unfinished painting on the easel. MacGregor turned off a glaring light, picked a spot to stand, straddled a chair, and fell into a long silence. Jean tried to read his tough face, but finding it impossible, she focused on the canvas instead. Despite knowing more about Craig's subject, she still couldn't understand what qualities he found so stimulating; but now, facing the still replica, she suddenly recognized the unsettling truth that Virginia Hepworth's allure was physical, and appealed to men as men.

A moment afterward MacGregor confirmed her intuition.

A moment later, MacGregor confirmed her intuition.

"I don't know her any better," he said. "Outwardly she is the same neurotic creature I've seen all along. Apathetic with other women, she stirs to life and takes her tints from the particular male with whom she chances to be. Craig has missed an opportunity to dissect a chameleon."

"I don't know her any better," he said. "On the surface, she's still the same neurotic person I've always seen. Uninterested in other women, she comes alive and adapts to whatever guy she happens to be around. Craig missed a chance to analyze a chameleon."

"You think it's a failure!"

"You think it's a flop!"

"Psychologically, I do; technically, no. In color, texture, it is masterly. Don't distress yourself about its success; it will be only too successful. I think it will even have the bad luck to be popular."

"Psychologically, I do; technically, no. In color and texture, it's masterful. Don't worry about its success; it will be extremely successful. I think it might even have the misfortune of becoming popular."

Jean's loyalty rose to do battle.

Jean's loyalty rallied to fight.

"It's to Craig's credit that he could not see her truly," she retorted. "If she takes her tints from the man with whom she talks, then he has painted into her something of himself, something fine. But wasn't it hers for the moment? Why, then, shouldn't he show her at her best, not her worst?"

"It's impressive that Craig couldn't see her for who she really is," she shot back. "If she reflects the man she's talking to, then he's infused a bit of himself into her, something beautiful. But wasn't it hers in that moment? So why shouldn't he show her at her best, not her worst?"

MacGregor laughed immoderately.

MacGregor laughed uncontrollably.

"That is stanch and wifely and nonsensical. It is not a portrait-painter's business to supply the virtues or the vices. His palette ought to contain neither mud nor whitewash. It is his duty to see things as they are."

"That is steadfast and loyal and ridiculous. It's not a portrait artist's job to provide the virtues or the faults. His palette shouldn't include either dirt or gloss. It's his responsibility to see things as they are."

"But how can you expect Craig to see Miss Hepworth as she is? He's not—"

"But how can you expect Craig to see Miss Hepworth for who she really is? He's not—"

"Middle-aged, like myself," suggested MacGregor, as she hesitated. "Say it! It makes your fling concrete, personal, feminine."

"Middle-aged, like me," MacGregor suggested as she hesitated. "Just say it! It makes your experience real, personal, and feminine."

Jean's wrath cooled in a smile.

Jean's anger turned into a smile.

"I was going to add, cynical," she said. "Is that a personality?"

"I was going to say, cynical," she said. "Is that a personality?"

"It's wide of the mark, whatever we call it. I'm no cynic. If I were, I should merely stand by and laugh, not interfere."

"It's off the mark, no matter what we call it. I'm not a cynic. If I were, I would just stand by and laugh, not get involved."

"Don't put it that way."

"Don't say it like that."

"It amounts to interference. I can't cheat you, and I don't fool myself into thinking my talk about Craig's work is impersonal. Neither is what I say about Julie impersonal. Of course you've heard that she jilted me for Van Ostade? Eh? I thought so. Don't think you must say you're sorry," he protested hastily, as her lips parted. "I'm not sorry. I'm thankful for my escape. That sounds bitter to you. Perhaps I am bitter, but the bitterness is for myself, not her; and it doesn't sway my judgment of her influence upon Craig by a hair's breadth. He thinks it does, naturally, and he discounts my warnings. But I know, and you will know, if you don't see it yet, that he must shake her off. Otherwise he's damned."

"It amounts to interference. I can't deceive you, and I won’t kid myself into believing that my comments about Craig's work are impersonal. What I say about Julie isn’t impersonal either. Of course, you’ve heard that she dumped me for Van Ostade, right? I thought so. Don’t think you have to say you’re sorry,” he protested quickly as her lips parted. “I’m not sorry. I’m grateful for my escape. That might sound bitter to you. Maybe I am bitter, but the bitterness is for myself, not for her; and it doesn’t change how I see her influence on Craig at all. He thinks it does, of course, and he ignores my warnings. But I know, and you will know, if you don’t see it yet, that he has to free himself from her. Otherwise, he’s doomed."

Jean kindled from his fiery earnestness.

Jean was ignited by his intense passion.

"What must I do?" she asked. "Do you think the new studio is a mistake?"

"What should I do?" she asked. "Do you think the new studio is a bad idea?"

"No; I don't say it is. Craig had to come uptown. I'm not maintaining, either, that he can't paint under such conditions. Some men they stimulate. It isn't the studio; it's the commercial campaign it stands for which makes my gorge rise. Mind you, I don't censure Craig for not grasping Miss Hepworth in character. His youth is responsible for that fluke. But if he listens to Julie, he'll soon be painting everybody at their best moments. He'll take orders like a factory—yes; and execute then? like a factory—shallow, slap-dash, characterless vanities all of a mould, which fools will buy and the future ignore. There is no lost soul so tortured as the fashionable portrait-painter who has once known honest work. You must save Craig from such a fate. Don't think he is too strong to succumb. I've seen men with as much promise as his go under. Help him keep his feeling fresh. See that he has time to linger over and search out each subject. Make him paint even the mediocrities as they are."

"No; I’m not saying it is. Craig had to come uptown. I’m not arguing that he can’t paint in those conditions. Some people are energized by it. It’s not the studio; it’s the commercial campaign it represents that makes me sick. Just so you know, I don’t blame Craig for not grasping Miss Hepworth’s character. His youth is to blame for that mistake. But if he listens to Julie, he’ll soon be painting everyone at their best moments. He’ll take orders like a factory—yes; and execute them like a factory—shallow, careless, characterless vanity pieces all the same, which fools will buy and the future will forget. There’s no tortured soul like the fashionable portrait painter who has once experienced genuine work. You must save Craig from that fate. Don’t think he’s too strong to fall into it. I’ve seen men with as much promise as his go under. Help him keep his feeling fresh. Make sure he has time to take his time and truly explore each subject. Make him paint even the mediocre as they are."

"How shall I begin?"

"How should I start?"

"Throw Julie overboard," answered MacGregor, instantly. "I did not come here to mince words. I want to bring this home to you before I leave the country. I sail for Africa day after to-morrow."

"Throw Julie overboard," MacGregor replied immediately. "I didn't come here to beat around the bush. I want to make this clear to you before I leave the country. I'm sailing for Africa the day after tomorrow."

"For Africa!"

"For Africa!"

"Yes. This is good-by. A magazine has made me an offer I can't afford to refuse."

"Yes. This is goodbye. A magazine has made me an offer I can't refuse."

She was oppressed by a great loneliness.

She felt overwhelmed by a deep sense of loneliness.

"Then I must fight it out single-handed," she said.

"Then I have to deal with it on my own," she said.

"You would fight single-handed if I were here, I'm afraid. Nobody can help you much. The most I can do is to try to convince you that you must fight. You must show Julie her place, and show her soon. Don't be soft-hearted about it. She's not soft, trust my word. You are dealing with an enemy—understand it clearly. She is an enemy and a clever one. Julie could not prevent your marriage, but she may break it."

"You would be fighting alone if I were here, I'm afraid. No one can help you much. The most I can do is try to convince you that you need to fight. You have to show Julie her place, and do it soon. Don't be too kind about it. She's not kind, believe me. You're dealing with an enemy—make that clear. She is an enemy and a smart one. Julie couldn't stop your marriage, but she might ruin it."

She paled at the conviction of his tone.

She turned pale at the certainty in his tone.

"I can't believe it!"

"I can't believe this!"

"Can't you? I tell you the process of alienation has begun. Doesn't Craig think you indifferent about the studio?"

"Can't you? I’m telling you, the process of alienation has started. Doesn’t Craig think you’re indifferent about the studio?"

"Perhaps. I had reasons—"

"Maybe. I had my reasons—"

"Chuck them away."

"Throw them away."

"And he knows I've been busy with Richter. Craig himself is lukewarm about the studio."

"And he knows I've been busy with Richter. Craig himself is not that excited about the studio."

"You must not be. It may be your battle-ground. I don't say it will; but it may be, and it behooves you to look after your defences." He glowered at the painted face a moment, then: "You may know that the Chameleon was Julie's own choice for sister-in-law. Yes? It's a fact worth thinking over. Good-by, Jean, and good luck! I haven't been agreeable, but I've spoken as a friend. You feel that, I hope?"

"You can’t be. This might be your battleground. I’m not saying it definitely will be, but it could be, and it’s important for you to take care of your defenses." He glared at the painted face for a moment, then added, "You should know that the Chameleon was Julie’s own choice for sister-in-law. Yes? That’s something to think about. Goodbye, Jean, and good luck! I haven’t been easy to deal with, but I’ve spoken as a friend. I hope you feel that?"

"Yes," she answered unsteadily; "and thank you."

"Yeah," she replied hesitantly, "and thanks."

MacGregor winced as her voice broke.

MacGregor flinched as her voice cracked.

"Buck up, buck up!" he charged. "You'll win out, sure!"

"Buck up, come on!" he urged. "You'll definitely come out on top!"

She brooded over his words till Atwood's return, but without seeing her way, and a restless night suggested only courses too fantastic for the light of day. She could not repeat MacGregor's warnings to Craig, nor could she voice them as her own; while to attack Julie openly seemed maddest of all. She could only drift and bide a time to assert herself with dignity.

She thought about his words until Atwood got back, but she just couldn’t figure things out, and a restless night only gave her ideas that were too wild to face in the morning. She couldn’t share MacGregor's warnings with Craig, nor could she claim them as her own; confronting Julie head-on felt completely insane. All she could do was wait and look for the right moment to stand up for herself with grace.

Such a chance seemed to offer at luncheon when Mrs. Van Ostade asked Craig for suggestions regarding the decoration of the small room off the main studio.

Such an opportunity appeared during lunch when Mrs. Van Ostade asked Craig for ideas about decorating the small room next to the main studio.

"It has never been done up, you know," she continued. "The last tenant did not occupy it at all. We shall need it, however, and I think it should be put in order at once. I'll use my own discretion, if you don't want to be bothered."

"It has never been fixed up, you know," she continued. "The last tenant didn't live in it at all. We will need it, though, and I think it should be tidied up right away. I'll take care of it myself if you don't want to deal with it."

"But that is Jean's affair," he said.

"But that's Jean's business," he said.

Julie's eyebrows arched.

Julie's eyebrows raised.

"Really!"

"Seriously!"

"She and I settled it in the beginning that she should have that room for her work."

"At the start, we agreed that she would have that room for her work."

His sister drew her knife through an inoffensive chop with bloodthirsty vehemence.

His sister sliced through an innocent piece of meat with fierce intensity.

"Indeed!" she returned.

"Absolutely!" she replied.

"I will look after its decoration," put in Jean, quietly.

"I'll take care of its decoration," Jean said quietly.

Mrs. Van Ostade's dusky skin shadowed with the dull red which marked her infrequent flush.

Mrs. Van Ostade's dark skin was highlighted by the dull red that indicated her rare blush.

"It must be in harmony with the other rooms," she said sharply. "At times it will be necessary to throw everything open."

"It has to match the other rooms," she said sharply. "Sometimes we'll need to open everything up."

"Of course."

"Sure."

"And it should be done immediately. In fact, Mr. Satterlee promised to look in at the studio about it at five o'clock to-day."

"And it should be done right away. Actually, Mr. Satterlee said he would check in at the studio about it at five o'clock today."

Jean was staggered, but she could not hesitate.

Jean was shocked, but she couldn't hesitate.

"I will meet Mr. Satterlee," she answered.

"I'll meet Mr. Satterlee," she replied.

Julie's thin lips parted in a travesty of a smile.

Julie's thin lips curved into a distorted smile.

"You are sure it would be agreeable?" she asked.

"Are you sure it would be okay?" she asked.

Atwood lifted his eyes at her tone.

Atwood raised his gaze at her tone.

"Agreeable, Julie?" he said. "Why do you give the word that twist? Why shouldn't it be agreeable?"

"Agreeable, Julie?" he said. "Why do you twist that word? Why shouldn't it be agreeable?"

Jean felt like an animal in a trap, but she faced Mrs. Van Ostade with head erect and unflinching eyes.

Jean felt like a trapped animal, but she confronted Mrs. Van Ostade with her head held high and unwavering eyes.

"Yes; why?" she demanded.

"Yeah; why?" she asked.

Julie seemed to weigh a reply which prudent second thought bade her check.

Julie seemed to consider her response, but wise second thoughts made her hold back.

"How tragic you two have suddenly become," she drawled. "Isn't it possible that the exacting Richter may have a prior claim? I am only too happy that Jean can find time to revisit the studio—and meet Mr. Satterlee. I hope, Craig, you will be present yourself?"

"How sad you two have suddenly become," she said slowly. "Isn't it possible that the demanding Richter might have a prior claim? I'm really glad that Jean can find time to come back to the studio—and meet Mr. Satterlee. I hope, Craig, you'll be there yourself?"

Atwood looked frankly distressed over the rancorous turn the discussion had taken.

Atwood looked genuinely upset about how hostile the discussion had become.

"If you'll wait for me, Jean," he said, "we will walk over together. Miss Hepworth is to give me a sitting at three."

"If you can wait for me, Jean," he said, "we’ll walk over together. Miss Hepworth is going to give me a sitting at three."

Jean went heavy-hearted to her room and flung herself down to wonder dully how it would end. Drowsiness overtook her in these unprofitable questionings, and, spent with her wearing night, she fell into a deep slumber which shut out all thought till a knock called her back to face reality smugly embodied in a servant with a card-tray.

Jean went to her room feeling heartbroken and threw herself down, blankly wondering how it would all end. Drowsiness overwhelmed her during these pointless musings, and after a long and tiring night, she fell into a deep sleep that blocked out all thoughts until a knock brought her back to face reality, represented smugly by a servant holding a tray of cards.

Paul! The bit of pasteboard fluttered to the floor. What brought him here? Then, perceiving a gleam of human curiosity light the face of the automaton with the tray, she gripped her self-control and bade the man tell Bartlett that she would see him.

Paul! The small piece of cardboard fluttered to the ground. What brought him here? Then, noticing a spark of human curiosity brighten the face of the robot with the tray, she regained her composure and told the man to inform Bartlett that she would see him.

"It's Amy," explained the dentist, rising from a respectful survey of Mrs. Van Ostade's drawing-room. "Nothing will do her but that you must come up to the flat. It isn't a thing I could 'phone or I wouldn't have broken in on you like this, let alone hustling down here between appointments and maybe missing other patients."

"It's Amy," the dentist said, standing up after looking around Mrs. Van Ostade's drawing-room. "She insists that you come up to the apartment. I wouldn’t have interrupted you like this if I could've just called, and I definitely wouldn’t have rushed down here between appointments and risk missing other patients."

"But what is it?"

"But what is that?"

"The drummer. Amy thinks he means to shake her, and she's gone all to pieces. I ran in there to ask for the rent, which is 'way behind, and found her all in a heap. It was no place for P.B. Amy needs another woman and needs her bad; and it seems to be up to you. I know it's tough, asking you to go back to the Lorna Doone where every stick of furniture—"

"The drummer. Amy thinks he’s trying to rattle her, and she’s completely falling apart. I rushed in to ask for the rent, which is way overdue, and found her in a total mess. It wasn’t a good spot for P.B. Amy really needs another woman, and she needs one badly; it looks like it's your responsibility. I know it’s difficult, asking you to return to the Lorna Doone where every piece of furniture—"

"I'll go," she interrupted. "If Amy didn't need me, I know you would not have come."

"I'll go," she interrupted. "If Amy didn't need me, I know you wouldn't have shown up."

"I'm afraid I can't wait to ride up with you," Paul apologized. "You see, I'm only here between appointments, and—"

"I'm sorry, but I can't wait to ride up with you," Paul said. "The thing is, I'm only here between appointments, and—"

"I understand. Besides, I must see Mr. Atwood first."

"I get it. Plus, I need to see Mr. Atwood first."

She mounted hurriedly to the billiard-room where Craig must still be at work, but hesitated on the threshold. The door was half open, and, unseen herself, she saw both painter and sitter. Virginia Hepworth had dropped her pose and had come behind Craig's chair. Neither spoke, though his brush was idle. They merely faced the canvas in a silence, the long-standing intimacy of which stabbed Jean with a jealous pang and sent her away with her message unspoken.

She rushed into the billiard room where Craig was probably still working, but paused at the entrance. The door was half open, and, remaining unseen, she observed both the painter and the sitter. Virginia Hepworth had dropped her pose and had moved behind Craig's chair. Neither of them spoke, though his brush was resting. They simply stood in front of the canvas in a silence that filled Jean with a twinge of jealousy, causing her to leave without delivering her message.

She trusted Craig, but she could not trust herself, and deemed it the part of wisdom to leave word with the dispassionate butler that a friend's sickness would prevent her going to the studio.

She trusted Craig, but she couldn’t trust herself, and she thought it wise to inform the calm butler that a friend's illness would stop her from going to the studio.


XXVII

XXVII

Jean entered the Lorna Doone with a sense of having known the place in some former life. Its braggart onyx, its rugs, its palms, all the veneer which went to make for "tone"—that fetich of the dentist—greeted her with a luster scarcely dimmed; the negro hall-boy flashed a toothful smile of recognition; and even a scratch, which their moving had left on the green denim by the flat door, had its keen associations.

Jean walked into the Lorna Doone feeling like she had been there in a past life. The flashy onyx, the rugs, the palms—everything that contributed to the "ambiance" that dentists are so obsessed with—welcomed her with a shine that was hardly faded. The African American bellboy gave her a big, friendly smile of recognition, and even a scuff mark left on the green fabric by the flat door triggered vivid memories.

It was a relief to lay eyes upon Amy, who had no close relationship to this dead yet risen past. Amy, poor wight, seemed related to nothing familiar. Easily flooding tears, which gushed afresh at sight of Jean, had washed her prettiness away.

It was a relief to see Amy, who had no real connection to this dead yet revived past. Amy, poor thing, seemed like she didn't belong to anything familiar. Tears came easily to her, and they flowed again at the sight of Jean, washing away her beauty.

"I knew you'd come," she whispered, clinging desperately. "Paul thought it was no use to ask, but I made him go. You're not mad at me, Jean, for sending? I've nobody else—not a soul."

"I knew you’d make it," she whispered, holding on tightly. "Paul didn’t think it was worth asking, but I insisted he go. You’re not upset with me, Jean, for reaching out? I have no one else—not a single person."

Jean soothed her as she would a child, and leading her into a bedroom close at hand, made her lie down. No sooner did her head touch the pillow, however, than she struggled up again.

Jean comforted her like she was a child, and after guiding her into a nearby bedroom, made her lie down. But as soon as her head hit the pillow, she struggled to sit up again.

"I can't lie still," she pleaded. "Don't make me lie still. I tossed here all night. I can't rest, I must talk. I want you to know what's happened. I want you to tell me what to do. I must do something. It can't go on. I'll lose my mind. I'll die."

"I can't lie still," she begged. "Please don't make me lie still. I tossed and turned all night. I can't relax; I need to talk. I want you to know what happened. I want you to tell me what to do. I have to do something. It can't keep going like this. I'll lose my mind. I'll die."

Jean drew the woebegone figure to her.

Jean pulled the miserable figure closer to her.

"Tell me, Amy," she said gently. "Perhaps it isn't as black as it seems."

"Tell me, Amy," she said softly. "Maybe it isn't as bad as it looks."

Amy rocked herself disconsolately.

Amy rocked herself sadly.

"It's blacker than it seems," she lamented. "Oh, if I'd never taken the flat! Fred never wanted me to do it. I've only myself to thank. I didn't know when I was well off."

"It's darker than it looks," she said sadly. "Oh, if I had never taken the apartment! Fred never wanted me to do it. I have only myself to blame. I didn't realize when I was lucky."

"But what has the flat to do with your trouble?"

"But what does the apartment have to do with your problem?"

"Everything. I thought it would be heaven to keep house,—my own house,—but it's been a hell. Fred said we couldn't afford a girl, though I never saw why, for he's done splendid in his new territory. And he didn't like my cooking! I only learned the plain things at the refuge, you know, and he's been pampered, living so much at hotels. Somehow I never can do things his way. Traveling men think a lot of their stomachs, and Fred is more particular than most."

"Everything. I thought it would be amazing to run a household—my own household

Jean began to comprehend the sordid little tragedy.

Jean started to understand the grim little tragedy.

"But you'll learn," she comforted. "Make Fred buy you a first-class cook-book. Try the recipes by yourself till you succeed. Don't feed him on the experiments."

"But you'll get the hang of it," she reassured. "Get Fred to buy you a first-class cookbook. Try the recipes on your own until you get it right. Don't let him eat your practice runs."

"I did try by myself. I practiced on a Welsh rabbit, and I thought I had it down fine. So I surprised him one night after the theater when he came home hungry. He said it wasn't fit for a h-h-hog!"

"I did try on my own. I practiced making a Welsh rabbit, and I thought I had it down perfectly. So, I surprised him one night after the theater when he came home hungry. He said it wasn't fit for a hog!"

Jean's indignation boiled over.

Jean's anger boiled over.

"It was a thousand times too good for him," she cried.

"It was a thousand times too good for him," she shouted.

"Don't," begged Amy. "I didn't blame him after I tasted it. The thing I do blame him for and can't bear is the way he criticises my looks. I can't always look pretty and do my work. Fred seems to think I ought, and is always holding up Stella to me without stopping to remember that she has nothing to do but sing and change her clothes."

"Please don’t," Amy pleaded. "I didn't hold it against him after I tried it. What I do hold against him, and what really bothers me, is how he criticizes my appearance. I can't always look good and get my work done. Fred seems to think I should, and he’s always comparing me to Stella without remembering that all she does is sing and change outfits."

"Stella! Do you let Stella Wilkes come here?"

"Stella! Are you allowed to have Stella Wilkes come here?"

"Fred made me ask her. She's got a flat herself—just a common sort of a place that she rents furnished, with two chorus-girls. She's making money now. She left the Coney Island beer-hall for one of those cheap Fourteenth Street theaters. Fred says she's bound to make a hit. He's crazy about her,"—her voice rose to a wail,—"just crazy!"

"Fred made me ask her. She's got her own apartment—just a basic kind of place that she rents furnished, shared with two chorus girls. She's doing well now. She left the Coney Island beer hall for one of those budget theaters on Fourteenth Street. Fred says she's bound to be a success. He's obsessed with her,"—her voice rose to a wail,—"just obsessed!"

Jean held the shaking form closer.

Jean held the trembling figure closer.

"Aren't you mistaken?" she said, without conviction.

"Aren't you wrong?" she said, without belief.

"Mistaken!" The girl wrenched herself erect. "Last night I saw her in his arms."

"Mistaken!" The girl straightened up. "Last night I saw her in his arms."

"Amy!"

"Amy!"

"I saw them—here—in my own house! Stella was here when Fred came home from Newark—I guess she knew he was coming—and he made her take off her things and stay to supper. It wasn't a good supper. The gas-range wouldn't work, and I'd forgotten to put Fred's beer in the ice-box. I was hot and cross from standing over the fire, and hadn't a minute to do my hair. I saw Fred looking from me to Stella, who was dressed to kill, and I knew what he thought. I could have cried right there. I don't know how I got through the meal, but it ended somehow, and they went off into the parlor, leaving me to clear away the things. I washed the dishes up, for, company or not, I hate to let them stand over until morning; and then fixed myself a little to go where they were. I must have got through sooner than they expected. I saw him kiss her as plain as I see you."

"I saw them—right here—in my own house! Stella was here when Fred came home from Newark—I guess she knew he was coming—and he made her take off her coat and stay for dinner. It wasn't a great dinner. The gas stove wouldn't work, and I'd forgotten to put Fred's beer in the fridge. I was hot and irritated from standing over the stove, and didn’t have a second to do my hair. I saw Fred looking from me to Stella, who was dressed to impress, and I knew what he was thinking. I could have cried right then. I don't know how I got through the meal, but it eventually ended, and they went off into the living room, leaving me to clean up. I washed the dishes, because whether it's company or not, I hate to let them sit until morning; and then I got myself ready to join them. I must have finished sooner than they expected. I saw him kiss her as clearly as I see you."

"Did they know you saw them?"

"Did they know you were watching them?"

"I let them know," rejoined Amy, with a heart-breaking laugh. "I'll bet her ears burn yet. I ordered her out of the house, and she went, double-quick!"

"I let them know," Amy replied with a heart-breaking laugh. "I bet her ears are still burning. I told her to leave the house, and she left in a flash!"

"And he?"

"And what about him?"

The light died out of Amy's face.

The light faded from Amy's face.

"Fred went, too," she said numbly. "I haven't seen him since. I'll never see him again, I guess. I'm the most miserable girl alive! What shall I do? What shall I do?"

"Fred went, too," she said blankly. "I haven't seen him since. I guess I'll never see him again. I'm the most miserable girl alive! What am I going to do? What am I going to do?"

"Divorce the scoundrel," counseled Jean, promptly. "I'll take care of the lawyer. I'll employ detectives, too, if you need more evidence, as I suppose you will. He must be made to pay alimony. But you've nothing to fear, even if you don't get a cent. You earned your living once; you can do it again. Be rid of him at once."

"Divorce that jerk," Jean advised quickly. "I'll handle the lawyer. I can hire detectives, too, if you need more proof, which I think you will. He has to pay alimony. But you have nothing to worry about, even if you don't get a dime. You supported yourself before; you can do it again. Get rid of him right away."

Amy turned her face away.

Amy looked away.

"You don't know," she moaned.

"You don't know," she said.

"What is it I don't know?"

"What do I not know?"

"The truth—the real truth."

"The truth—the actual truth."

"You mean you still care for him?"

"Do you still care about him?"

"I do care for him—I always shall—but that's not what I mean. I can't divorce Fred. I'm not—not his wife."

"I do care for him—I always will—but that's not what I mean. I can't divorce Fred. I'm not—not his wife."

Jean sprang to her feet.

Jean got up.

"You're not married!"

"You’re single!"

A spasm of anguish racked the shrinking form.

A surge of pain shook the shrinking figure.

"Not—not yet."

"Not—not yet."

Jean stood in rigid dismay, striving to read this enigma.

Jean stood in stunned confusion, trying to make sense of this mystery.

"Not yet," she repeated slowly. "Did you believe, Amy, could you believe, he ever meant to deal honestly with you?"

"Not yet," she said slowly. "Did you really think, Amy, could you think, he ever intended to be honest with you?"

"Yes!" The girl turned passionately. "Yes, yes, a thousand times yes! He couldn't at first. His wife had divorced him, and he wasn't allowed to remarry for three years. The time wasn't up when we met again; it wasn't up when we began to live together. It seemed so long to wait. I trusted him. I loved him."

"Yes!" the girl exclaimed passionately. "Yes, yes, a thousand times yes! He couldn't at first. His wife had divorced him, and he wasn't allowed to remarry for three years. The waiting period wasn't over when we met again; it wasn't over when we started living together. It felt like such a long time to wait. I trusted him. I loved him."

"But now? He is free now?"

"But now? Is he free now?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"And does nothing!"

"And does nada!"

"We—we put it off."

"We— we procrastinated."

"You mean, he put it off. Amy! Amy! Can't you realize that he is worthless? Can't you understand that you must root him out of your life? Face this like a brave woman. I'll help you make a fresh start. Be independent. Cut yourself off from him completely. Do it now—now!"

"You mean he procrastinated. Amy! Amy! Can't you see that he's useless? Can't you understand that you need to cut him out of your life? Face it like a strong woman. I'll help you make a clean break. Be independent. Disconnect from him entirely. Do it now—right now!"

Amy's haggard eyes were unresponsive.

Amy's tired eyes were unresponsive.

"It's too late."

"It's too late now."

"No, no!"

"No way!"

"It's too late. I can't cut myself off from him. Jean!" Her voice quavered to shrill intensity. "Jean! Don't you—don't you see!"

"It's too late. I can't separate myself from him. Jean!" Her voice trembled to a high pitch. "Jean! Don't you—don't you get!"

Jean saw and was answered, and her womanhood bade her sweep the weakling to her breast.

Jean saw and was answered, and her femininity urged her to take the weak one in her arms.

"I've kept it from him," wept Amy. "He hates children about. I did not dare tell him."

"I've hidden it from him," cried Amy. "He can't stand kids around. I was afraid to tell him."

"I dare," cried Jean, like a trumpet-call. "And I will."

"I dare," shouted Jean, like a trumpet call. "And I will."

Her assurance quieted the girl like an anodyne, and presently she slept. Sundown, twilight, and night succeeded. The watcher's muscles grew cramped, but whenever she sought to loose the sleeper's clasp, Amy whimpered like a feverish child, and so she sat compassionately on aiding nature's healing work. Meanwhile she tried to frame her appeal to the drummer. How or when she should reach him she knew not; Amy must bring about a meeting. She did not believe that he had definitely deserted his victim. His sample-cases in the hall, his innumerable pipes, his clothing strewn about the bedroom, all argued a return. She longed that he might come now while her wrath burned hottest and she might scorch him to a sense of his infamy. It could be done. She was confident that she could stir him somehow. Surely, he was not all beast. Somewhere underneath the selfish hide lurked a torpid microscopic soul, some germ of pity, some spark of manhood.

Her reassurance soothed the girl like a painkiller, and soon she was asleep. Sunset, twilight, and night came one after another. The watcher’s muscles became stiff, but whenever she tried to release the sleeper’s grip, Amy whimpered like a sick child, so she sat there compassionately supporting nature’s healing process. In the meantime, she tried to figure out how to approach the drummer. She had no idea how or when she would reach him; Amy would have to arrange a meeting. She didn’t believe that he had completely abandoned his victim. His sample cases in the hallway, his countless pipes, and his clothes scattered around the bedroom all suggested he would return. She hoped he might come now while her anger was at its peak so she could confront him with his disgrace. It could be done. She was sure she could provoke him somehow. Surely, he wasn’t entirely a monster. Somewhere beneath his selfish exterior lay a dormant soul, a hint of compassion, a glimmer of humanity.

Then Amy awoke, refreshed, heartened, yet still spineless, clinging, and dependent; and Jean threw herself into the task of cheering this mockery of a home. She made Amy bathe her dreadful eyes, arrange her hair, don a dress the drummer liked; and then set her ordering the neglected flat, while she herself conjured up a meal from the unpromising materials which a search of the larder disclosed. The little kitchen was haunted with ghosts of her other life. The dentist's astonishing ice-cream freezer and the patent dish-washer stared her in the face, and her hunt for the tea-canister revealed the kit of tools she had bought to surprise him. Not a utensil hung here which was not of their choosing.

Then Amy woke up, feeling refreshed and encouraged, but still spineless, clingy, and dependent. Jean threw herself into the task of making this sad excuse for a home better. She made Amy wash her tired eyes, fix her hair, and put on a dress that the drummer liked. Then Jean had her tidy up the messy apartment while she herself whipped up a meal from the not-so-promising ingredients she found in the pantry. The little kitchen was filled with reminders of her former life. The dentist's amazing ice-cream freezer and the fancy dish-washer seemed to stare her down, and while searching for the tea canister, she stumbled across the tools she had bought to surprise him. There wasn't a single utensil in this place that wasn't chosen by both of them.

And so it was with the other rooms. When she came to lay the cloth, its grape-vine pattern greeted her like a forgotten acquaintance; the colonial sideboard and the massive table, as formerly, united to resist invasion of their tiny stronghold. The silver candelabra, restored to the giver, still flanked Grimes's Louis XV clock upon the mantelpiece; the galaxy of American poets hung where she had appointed. The Jean who had done these things, lived this existence, was a distant, shadowy personality, and the feat of making her intelligible to another seemed more than ever impossible. She rejoiced that she had locked this chapter from Craig. Her present self was her real self, the Jean he idealized, the real Jean.

And so it was with the other rooms. When she came to set the table, its grapevine pattern welcomed her like an old friend she had forgotten; the colonial sideboard and the large table, as before, stood together to protect their little fortress. The silver candelabra, returned to the giver, still flanked Grimes's Louis XV clock on the mantelpiece; the collection of American poets was displayed where she had arranged. The Jean who had done these things, lived this life, felt like a distant, vague figure, and making her understandable to anyone else seemed more impossible than ever. She was glad that she had kept this part of her life hidden from Craig. Her current self was her true self, the Jean he dreamed of, the real Jean.

The belated supper braced Amy's mood. She became apologetic for the drummer and sanguine of the future.

The late dinner lifted Amy's spirits. She felt sorry for the drummer and hopeful about the future.

"Don't be harsh with Fred," she entreated. "Tell him the truth, but don't hurt his pride. Fred is so proud. He's the proudest man I ever knew. Besides, I'm every bit as much to blame. Stroke him the right way, and he'll do almost anything you want. I could have managed him, if I'd been well. He means all right. He'll do right, too. I wish—I wish you could see us married, Jean. If he would only come now, we could get a minister in and have it over to-night."

"Don't be tough on Fred," she pleaded. "Be honest with him, but don't hurt his ego. Fred is really proud. He's the most proud person I’ve ever known. Plus, I’m just as much at fault. If you handle him gently, he’ll do almost anything you ask. I could have managed him if I had been feeling better. He has good intentions. He’ll do the right thing, too. I wish—I wish you could see us get married, Jean. If he would just come now, we could get a minister and do it tonight."

Jean hoped as fervently as Amy for the drummer's coming, and in this hope lingered till she could wait no longer.

Jean hoped just as much as Amy for the drummer's arrival, and she held onto that hope until she could wait no longer.

"Go to bed," she charged. "Sitting up won't hurry him home. If he comes, don't weep, don't reproach him, don't plead with him, don't—above all—don't apologize. Keep him guessing for once, and leave the talking to me. Find out in some way where I can see him. If he will be home to-morrow evening, I'll come here; if there's a chance of catching him earlier at the office of his firm, let me know and I'll go there. Meanwhile say nothing, but look your best."

"Go to bed," she insisted. "Staying up won't make him come home any faster. If he does come, don't cry, don't blame him, don't beg him, and above all, don't apologize. Keep him guessing this time and let me handle the conversation. Find out somehow when I can see him. If he's going to be home tomorrow evening, I'll come here; if there's a chance to catch him earlier at his office, tell me and I'll head there. In the meantime, say nothing, but make sure you look good."

Amy promised all things, and Jean hurried out, horrified at the lateness of the hour. The long down-town journey at this hour daunted her till she shook off the atmosphere of the Lorna Doone sufficiently to recall that penny-saving was no more a vital factor in her life. Cabs were not wont to stalk custom in this neighborhood, however, and even a search of the nearest cross-street, where business predominated, was fruitless. As she hesitated, scouring the scene, the attentions of a group of corner loafers became pointed, and, believing one of them about to accost her, she darted down a convenient stair of the subway and boarded a train which was just about to depart. She rode past two stations before she discovered that in her haste she had entered from an uptown platform.

Amy promised everything, and Jean rushed out, frightened by how late it was. The long journey downtown at this hour intimidated her until she shook off the vibe of Lorna Doone enough to remember that saving pennies wasn't a crucial concern for her anymore. However, cabs were not common in this neighborhood, and even checking the nearest cross street, where there were more businesses, yielded nothing. As she paused, scanning the area, a group of loafers on the corner started paying her attention, and thinking one of them was about to approach her, she dashed down the nearest subway stairs and hopped on a train that was about to leave. She rode past two stations before realizing that in her rush, she had gotten on from an uptown platform.

Dismounting, she began a wait in the whited suffocating cavern, which seemed endless. Under the hard glitter of the arc-lights the raw flamboyant advertisements of soaps, whiskies, hair tonics, liver pills, and department-store specials became a physical pain. The voices of the ticket-choppers, gossiping across the tracks of the President whom they called by a diminutive of his first name, were like the drone of monster flies in a bottle. Then the green and yellow eyes of her dilatory train gleamed far down the tunnel, and the rails quickened and murmured under its onset. This show of speed was delusive, however. They halted leisurely at platforms where no one got off or on, and loitered mysteriously in the bowels of the earth where were no stations whatsoever. The system seemed hopelessly out of joint and the handful of passengers sighed or swore, according to sex, and tried with grotesque noddings to nap through the tedious delays. Then more waits and more stations succeeded, and the ranks of the sufferers thinned until only Jean and a red-nosed woman, who smelled of gin and thirsted for conversation, were left.

Getting off, she started waiting in the white, suffocating space that felt like it would never end. Under the harsh glare of the overhead lights, the bright, flashy ads for soaps, whiskeys, hair products, liver pills, and department-store deals became almost unbearable. The voices of the ticket collectors chatting across the tracks about the President, whom they referred to by a shortened version of his first name, were like the buzzing of huge flies trapped in a bottle. Then, the green and yellow lights of her slow train shone far down the tunnel, and the tracks seemed to come alive with its approach. However, this display of speed was misleading. The train stopped casually at platforms where no one got on or off, lingering mysteriously in the depths of the earth where there were no stations at all. The entire system seemed hopelessly disjointed, and the small group of passengers either sighed or cursed, depending on their gender, making awkward attempts to nap through the long delays. More waits and more stations followed, and the number of unfortunate travelers dwindled until only Jean and a woman with a red nose, who smelled like gin and craved conversation, were left.

At last came release, and, spurred forward by the waxing friendliness of the red-nose, who also alighted, she hurried to the surface. The remaining distance was short, and in five minutes she was rummaging her shopping-bag for a latch-key. The servants were of course abed. Not a light was visible. All the house apparently slumbered in after-midnight peace. She experienced a burglarious sense of adventure in fitting her key to the lock, and a guilty start when the heavy door escaped her fingers and shut with a resounding slam. At the same instant a light streamed from the library at the farther end of the hall, disclosing Julie haughtily erect in the opening, and Craig's stricken face just behind.

Finally, she was free, and encouraged by the red-nose’s increasing friendliness, who had also landed, she rushed to the surface. The distance left was short, and in five minutes, she was digging through her shopping bag for her house key. The servants were, of course, in bed. Not a single light was on. The whole house seemed to be peacefully asleep in the early morning hours. She felt a thrilling sense of adventure as she fitted her key into the lock and was startled when the heavy door slipped from her grip and slammed shut with a loud bang. At that moment, a light shone from the library at the far end of the hall, revealing Julie standing proudly in the doorway and Craig’s shocked face just behind her.


XXVIII

XXVIII

"It is I, Craig," Jean called. "Surely you haven't worried?"

"It’s me, Craig," Jean called. "You haven’t been worried, have you?"

The man groaned.

The guy groaned.

"Worried!" he cried. "What does it all mean, Jean?"

"Worried!" he exclaimed. "What does it all mean, Jean?"

He would have come out to her, but Julie laid a restraining hand on his sleeve, saying,—

He would have gone out to her, but Julie placed a restraining hand on his sleeve, saying,—

"Keep yourself in hand, Craig dear."

"Stay in control, Craig."

Jean moved quickly down the hall and confronted them.

Jean hurried down the hall and faced them.

"What is this mystery?" she demanded. "Did not the servant deliver my message?"

"What is this mystery?" she asked. "Didn't the servant deliver my message?"

Mrs. Van Ostade signed for her to enter the library. She passed in with a bewildered look at Atwood, who walked uncertainly to the fireplace and stood gazing down into its lifeless grate. His sister shut the door and put her back against it.

Mrs. Van Ostade signed for her to enter the library. She walked in with a confused expression at Atwood, who moved hesitantly toward the fireplace and stood staring into its empty grate. His sister closed the door and leaned against it.

"Didn't you receive my message?" Jean again addressed Craig. "Miss Hepworth was with you, and I disliked to interrupt. There was no time for a note. I left too hurriedly."

"Didn't you get my message?" Jean asked Craig again. "Miss Hepworth was with you, and I didn't want to interrupt. I didn't have time to write a note. I left too quickly."

"With whom?" The question was Julie's and was delivered like a blow.

"With whom?" Julie asked, her voice striking like a punch.

Jean faced her.

Jean confronted her.

"I went alone," she replied quietly. "Does it matter?"

"I went by myself," she replied softly. "Does it even matter?"

Mrs. Van Ostade flung out an imperious finger.

Mrs. Van Ostade pointed her finger commandingly.

"Read that card beside you on the desk," she directed. "'Paul Bartlett, D.D.S. Crown and bridge work a specialty,' Do you deny meeting that person to-day?"

"Read that card next to you on the desk," she instructed. "'Paul Bartlett, D.D.S. Crown and bridge work a specialty.' Do you deny meeting that person today?"

"Certainly not. He brought word that a sick friend needed me, and left immediately afterward."

"Definitely not. He said that a sick friend needed me and left right after."

"And you have not seen him since?"

"And you haven't seen him since?"

"No." Her denial rang out emphatically. "Craig," she appealed, "what is the meaning of this catechism? I have been with Amy ever since I left the house. She is in great trouble. It is a terrible story."

"No." Her denial sounded firm. "Craig," she said, "what’s the deal with this interrogation? I’ve been with Amy ever since I left the house. She’s in a lot of trouble. It’s a horrible story."

"It is indeed," struck in Julie. "Do you swallow it, Craig? Can anybody! Perhaps now you will begin to use the reasoning powers which your infatuation for this adventuress has clouded. How could you ever have trusted her! Wasn't the bare fact of the reformatory enough?"

"It really is," Julie interjected. "Do you believe it, Craig? Can anyone! Maybe now you'll start using the reasoning skills that your obsession with this schemer has clouded. How could you have ever trusted her? Wasn't the simple fact that she was in a reformatory enough?"

"Craig!" Appeal, reproach, anguish, all blended in that bitter cry.

"Craig!" The plea, the blame, the pain, all mixed together in that heart-wrenching shout.

Atwood disclaimed responsibility with a gesture.

Atwood shrugged off responsibility with a gesture.

"Your mother," he said.

"Your mom," he said.

"Yes; your mother," Julie echoed. "Before she sat ten minutes in this room she had told all she knew—do you understand me?—all she knew! I was your friend till then. I don't pretend I was not cut to the heart by Craig's mad marriage. I would have given my right hand to prevent it. Hadn't I seen you before you ever entered his studio? Didn't I know how vulgar your associates were? Perhaps your 'Amy' was the drunken little fool who created a scene in the restaurant where I made your acquaintance? But I tried to put that out of mind when I accepted the marriage. I took you into my own home; I hoped to school you to fill your new place in life worthily."

"Yes, your mom," Julie said again. "Before she had even been here for ten minutes, she had spilled all the details—do you get what I'm saying?—all the details! I was your friend until that moment. I won't lie; I was deeply hurt by Craig's crazy marriage. I would have given anything to stop it. Didn't I see you before you ever stepped into his studio? Didn't I know how tacky your friends were? Maybe your 'Amy' was that drunk little idiot who caused a scene at the restaurant where I met you? But I tried to forget that when I accepted the marriage. I brought you into my home; I hoped to help you adapt to your new role in life."

"And have I not?" Jean interpolated proudly. "Have I shamed you or him?"

"And have I not?" Jean interjected proudly. "Have I embarrassed you or him?"

Julie scorned reply.

Julie dismissed the reply.

"But I knew nothing of the refuge story," she railed on. "I never suspected the awful truth when you evaded every question I asked about your girlhood. I knew your past had been common; I could not dream it had also been criminal."

"But I didn't know anything about the refuge story," she continued angrily. "I never suspected the terrible truth when you dodged every question I asked about your childhood. I knew your past was ordinary; I could never have imagined it was also criminal."

"Julie!" Atwood entreated.

"Julie!" Atwood pleaded.

"The time has come for plain dealing," she answered him. "You will live to thank me for opening your eyes."

"The time has come for honesty," she replied. "You’ll be grateful to me for helping you see the truth."

Jean took a step nearer her accuser.

Jean stepped closer to her accuser.

"Let her go on," she challenged contemptuously. "She only distorts what I have told you already."

"Let her keep talking," she said with scorn. "She's just twisting what I've already told you."

Julie's dark face grew thunderous.

Julie's face turned stormy.

"Do I!" she retorted. "Let us see. What have you told Craig of this man Bartlett? What have you told him of the flat at the Lorna Doone? Where are your glib answers now? Can you suppose that, knowing your history, I would suspect nothing when Satterlee put you out of countenance at the Copley Studios? A double, indeed! From that moment you avoided the place. From that moment every shift of yours strengthened my belief that I had stumbled on one more murky chapter of your life. Satterlee's memory improved; he recalled your twin's name. Thereafter my investigations were child's play. Can you, dare you, deny that you were known at the Lorna Doone as Bartlett's wife?"

"Do I!" she shot back. "Let’s see. What have you told Craig about this guy Bartlett? What did you say about the apartment at the Lorna Doone? Where are your smooth answers now? Can you really think that, knowing your background, I wouldn't question anything when Satterlee threw you off guard at the Copley Studios? A double, really! From that moment you avoided that place. From that moment, every little thing you did made me more sure that I had found another shady part of your life. Satterlee’s memory got better; he remembered your twin’s name. After that, my digging was easy. Can you, do you dare, deny that you were known at the Lorna Doone as Bartlett's wife?"

Jean's face grew pale; Craig's, her agonized glance perceived, was whiter still.

Jean's face went pale; Craig's, as she noticed with anguish, was even whiter.

"It was a mistake," she answered. "They thought—"

"It was a mistake," she replied. "They thought—"

"Ah!" Julie's cry was long-drawn, triumphant. "Do you hear, Craig? She admits that she was known as Mrs. Bartlett. My poor brother! By her own confession you have married either a discarded mistress or a bigamist!"

"Ah!" Julie's cry was long and triumphant. "Do you hear, Craig? She admits she was known as Mrs. Bartlett. My poor brother! By her own admission, you've either married a discarded mistress or a bigamist!"

Jean's brain whirled. That passion could put such a monstrous construction on her conduct, passed belief.

Jean's mind raced. It was hard to believe that such an intense passion could twist her actions into something so monstrous.

"Lies!" she gasped.

"That's a lie!" she gasped.

"Prove them false!"

"Disprove them!"

"Lies, cruel lies!"

"Deceit, ruthless deceit!"

Atwood sprang to her side.

Atwood rushed to her side.

"I could not believe them, Jean," he cried. "You are too honest, too pure—"

"I couldn't believe them, Jean," he exclaimed. "You’re too honest, too pure—"

"Prove them false!" Julie challenged again.

"Prove them wrong!" Julie challenged again.

Jean turned her back upon her.

Jean turned her back on her.

"This is between you and me, Craig," she pleaded, struggling for self-control. "I am the honest woman you have always believed me. I have concealed nothing shameful. My only thought was to spare you pain. You shall know now, everything; but it is a story for your ears alone. It concerns us only, dear, our happiness, our love."

"This is just between us, Craig," she pleaded, trying to stay composed. "I am the honest woman you’ve always thought I was. I haven’t hidden anything shameful. I only wanted to protect you from pain. You need to know everything now; but it’s a story meant for you alone. It’s about us, our happiness, our love."

He cast a look of entreaty at Julie, who met it with an acid smile.

He looked at Julie pleadingly, but she responded with a sarcastic smile.

"You are wax in her hands," she taunted. "She can cajole you into thinking black is white."

"You are like wax in her hands," she teased. "She can sweet-talk you into believing that black is white."

"No, no," he protested. "You are unjust to her, Julie. I know her as you cannot. She is the soul of truth."

"No, no," he said. "You're being unfair to her, Julie. I know her in a way that you don't. She represents pure honesty."

Jean's heart leaped at his words.

Jean's heart raced at his words.

"God bless you for that!" she exclaimed. "Let her hear, then! Why should I fear her now?"

"God bless you for that!" she shouted. "Let her hear it, then! Why should I be afraid of her now?"

The dentist's attentions at the boarding-house, their walks and theater-goings, his help when the department store cast her out, their engagement, the taking and furnishing of a flat, the apparition of Stella, the confession and the crash—all she touched upon without false shame, without attempt to gloss her free agency and responsibility. She dealt gently with Paul, magnifying his virtues, palliating his great fault, bearing witness to the sincerity of his remorse. But Craig she could not spare, pity him as she might. She saw his drawn face wince as if under bodily pain, and before she ended he was groping for a chair. She perceived, as she had feared, that an ideal was gone from him, perhaps the dearest ideal of all; yet she did not realize what a blow she had struck this stunned, flaccid figure with averted head, till, breaking the long silence which oppressed the room when she had done, he asked,—

The dentist's attention at the boarding house, their walks and trips to the theater, his support when the department store dismissed her, their engagement, moving into a flat, the sudden appearance of Stella, the confession and the fallout—she mentioned it all without shame, without trying to downplay her own choices and responsibilities. She treated Paul gently, highlighting his good qualities and minimizing his major flaw, affirming the sincerity of his remorse. But she couldn’t be kind to Craig, no matter how much she felt for him. She saw his drawn face flinch as if in physical pain, and by the time she finished speaking, he was reaching for a chair. She realized, as she had feared, that an ideal was lost for him, maybe the most precious one; yet she didn't understand the blow she had delivered to this shocked, deflated figure with his head turned away until, breaking the oppressive silence in the room, he asked,—

"Did you love this man, Jean?"

"Did you love this guy, Jean?"

She weighed her answer painfully.

She struggled with her answer.

"Not as we know love, Craig," she said.

"Not like we understand love, Craig," she said.

"You would have sold yourself for a home—for a flat in the Lorna Doone! Where was your remembrance of the birches then?"

"You would have sold yourself for a place to live—for an apartment in the Lorna Doone! Where was your memory of the birches then?"

She forgave the words in pity for the pain which begot them. She forgot Julie. Nothing in life mattered, if love were lost. A great devouring fear lest he slip from her drove her forward and flung her kneeling at his side.

She forgave the words out of pity for the pain that caused them. She forgot Julie. Nothing in life mattered if love was lost. A overwhelming fear that he might slip away from her pushed her forward and brought her to her knees beside him.

"You were with me always, Craig, always," she said brokenly. "Is it too hard to believe? If you try to paint an ideal and the picture falls short, does that make your ideal less dear? What hope had I ever to meet you again? How could I dream that I stood for more in your thoughts than a heedless fugitive of whom you were well rid? You could not know that you had given me courage for the guardhouse and the prison; made me strive to become the girl you thought me; changed the whole trend of my foolish life! How then have I been unfaithful? Was it treachery to you, whom I never looked to see again, that when a good man—yes; at heart, Paul is a good man—offered me a way of escape I should take it? You ask me if I would have sold myself for a home, for that poor little flat in the Lorna Doone whose cheapness I never appreciated till to-night—I answer no. I know now that I did not love him; but I did not know it then. It was left for you to teach me."

"You were always with me, Craig, always," she said, her voice breaking. "Is it really that hard to believe? If you try to create an ideal and it doesn’t quite live up to your expectations, does that make your ideal any less precious? What chance did I ever have of seeing you again? How could I think that I meant more to you than just a thoughtless escapee you were happy to forget? You couldn’t know that you had given me the strength to face the guardhouse and the prison; made me work to be the girl you believed I could be; changed the entire direction of my foolish life! So how have I been unfaithful? Was it betrayal to you, someone I never expected to see again, that when a good man—yes; deep down, Paul is a good man—offered me a way out, I took it? You ask if I would have sold myself for a home, for that tiny little flat in the Lorna Doone, whose low cost I never appreciated until tonight—I say no. I realize now that I didn’t love him; but I didn’t know that back then. It was for you to show me."

He made no response when she ceased. His hands lay nerveless under hers; his eyes still brooded on the fireless hearth. So for a hundred heart-beats they remained together.

He didn’t respond when she stopped. His hands lay limp under hers; his eyes still stared at the cold hearth. They stayed like that for a hundred heartbeats.

"You believe me, Craig?"

"Do you believe me, Craig?"

"Yes," he wrenched forth at last.

"Yeah," he said at last.

Jean slowly withdrew her hands.

Jean slowly pulled back her hands.

"But you cannot wholly forgive?"

"But you can't fully forgive?"

He had no answer.

He didn't have an answer.

"I can say no more," she added, rising; and came again face to face with Julie, who made way for her at the door. "I leave your house to-morrow, Mrs. Van Ostade. If I could, I would go to-night."

"I can't say anything else," she added, getting up; and she came again face to face with Julie, who stepped aside for her at the door. "I'm leaving your house tomorrow, Mrs. Van Ostade. If I could, I'd leave tonight."

Free of gnawing secrecies at last! The thought brought a specious sense of peace. Julie's yoke broken! Her step on the stair grew buoyant. The battle desired by MacGregor had been fought. Precipitated by causes with which neither had reckoned, waged with a fierce heat alien to art, Craig's emancipation had nevertheless been at stake. The break had come, and it was beyond remedy. He must cleave to his wife.

Free from all those nagging secrets at last! That thought gave her a false sense of peace. Julie was finally free! Her step on the stairs felt lighter. The fight that MacGregor wanted had happened. Sparked by unexpected reasons, fought with an intensity unrelated to art, Craig's freedom had been on the line. The split had happened, and it couldn’t be fixed. He had to stick with his wife.

Too excited for sleep, she began at once her preparations for quitting Julie's hateful roof, and one after another overcame the obstacles which packing in the small hours entailed. Each overflowing chair, every yawning door and drawer, testified the increased complexity of her life and the bigness of her task. The bride of a single dinner-dress had become under Craig's lavish generosity the mistress of great possessions. There were gowns of many uses and many hues; hats and blouses in extravagant number; shoes—a little regiment of shoes aligned neatly in their trees; costly trifles for her desk; books and pictures in breath-taking profusion.

Too excited to sleep, she immediately started getting ready to leave Julie's awful place, tackling one challenge after another that packing in the early hours presented. Each overflowing chair, every gaping door and drawer, showed how complicated her life had become and how big her task was. The bride who once had just one dinner dress had, thanks to Craig's generous gifts, become the owner of a lot of things. There were dresses for all occasions and in all colors; a huge number of hats and blouses; shoes—a small army of shoes lined up neatly in their organizers; expensive trinkets for her desk; books and pictures in stunning abundance.

She now remembered that her one trunk, with Craig's many upon which she depended, was stored on the top floor, and she debated whether to wake one of the servants or await her husband's help. In the end she did neither. She disliked Mrs. Van Ostade's servants, one and all, suspecting them of tale-bearing, and after a vain wait for Craig, who still lingered below, she went about the business for herself. It was a difficult matter to accomplish without rousing the house, and when, after much travail of mind and disused muscle, she effected the transfer of her own trunk, she was tempted to do what she could with it and let her other belongings follow as they might. This course, also, she rejected. Nothing except a complete evacuation would satisfy, and she craved the joy of leaving Julie's bridal gift conspicuously unpacked.

She now remembered that her one trunk, which she relied on more than Craig's many, was stored on the top floor, and she debated whether to wake one of the servants or wait for her husband's help. In the end, she did neither. She disliked Mrs. Van Ostade's servants, every single one, suspecting them of gossiping, and after a pointless wait for Craig, who was still lingering below, she took care of it herself. It was a tough task to do without waking the whole house, and when, after much mental strain and unused muscles, she managed to get her own trunk transferred, she was tempted to just deal with that and let her other things follow as they would. She also rejected that idea. Nothing less than a complete move would satisfy her, and she wanted the satisfaction of leaving Julie's bridal gift clearly unpacked.

By three o'clock all was done, and as she flung herself wearily upon her bed she heard Craig's leaden step mount the stair. He entered their living-room, which, save for one or two small articles he would scarcely miss, she had not dismantled, switched on the electricity, and after a pause closed the door of the dressing-room connecting with the darkened chamber where she lay. Jean heard him light a cigarette and drop heavily into a chair, which he abandoned almost at once to pace the floor. The sound of his pacing went on and on, varied only by the scrape of matches as he lit cigarette after cigarette, the penetrating oriental scent of which began in time to seep into her own room and infect her with his unrest.

By three o'clock, everything was finished, and as she collapsed tiredly onto her bed, she heard Craig's heavy footsteps coming up the stairs. He entered their living room, which, except for a few small items he wouldn't really notice missing, she hadn’t taken apart, turned on the lights, and after a moment, closed the door to the dressing room that connected to the darkened room where she lay. Jean heard him light a cigarette and sink heavily into a chair, which he soon left to pace the floor. The sound of his pacing continued on and on, interrupted only by the scratch of matches as he lit one cigarette after another, the strong oriental scent of which eventually began to drift into her room and fill her with his agitation.

She took alarm to find him so implacable. Did his sister sway him still? Had Julie poisoned the truth with the acid of her hate? Might she lose him after all? She could scarcely keep herself from calling his name. And the monotonous footfall went on and on, on and on, trampling her heart, grinding its iteration into her sick brain. Then, when it seemed endurable no longer, it became a sedative, and she slept to dream that she was a new inmate of Cottage No. 6, with a tyrannous, vindictive matron whose face was the face of Julie Van Ostade.

She was alarmed to find him so unyielding. Was his sister still influencing him? Had Julie distorted the truth with her deep-rooted hatred? Could she really lose him after everything? She could barely stop herself from calling out his name. The endless sound of footsteps kept echoing, crushing her heart, and pounding in her anxious mind. Then, when it felt unbearable, it turned into a kind of sedative, and she fell asleep, dreaming that she was a new resident of Cottage No. 6, under the rule of a cruel, vengeful matron whose face looked just like Julie Van Ostade's.

She stirred with the day and lay with shut eyes, tasting the blissful reality of familiar things. This was no cell-like room, no refuge pallet. She had only to stretch out her hand—thus—to the bed beside her own, and touch—? Nothing! Craig's bed stood precisely as the maid had prepared it for his coming. Was he pacing yet? She listened, but no sound came. Creeping to the living-room door she listened again; then turned the knob. Empty! The untouched pillows of the divan, the overflowing ash-tray, the lingering haze, bespoke an all-night vigil. He had not only let the sun go down upon his wrath, he had watched it rise again! An answering glow kindled in her bruised pride.

She woke with the day and lay there with her eyes closed, savoring the comforting reality of familiar things. This wasn't a prison-like room or a makeshift bed. She just had to reach out her hand—like this—to the bed next to hers and touch—? Nothing! Craig's bed was exactly how the maid had made it for his arrival. Was he pacing yet? She listened, but there was no sound. Sneaking to the living room door, she listened again; then she turned the knob. Empty! The untouched pillows on the couch, the overflowing ashtray, the lingering haze all indicated a night spent awake. He hadn't just let the sun set on his anger, he had watched it rise again! A spark of defiance ignited in her bruised pride.

Left rudderless by his silence, she cast about eagerly for some new plan of action while she dressed. Last night she had meant to order her things sent to the studio until they could plan the future, but that course seemed feasible no longer. She searched her pocketbook for funds and found only tickets for a popular comedy. She smiled upon them grimly. Comedy, forsooth! Here was more comic stuff—the screaming farce of woman's lot! Flouted, she had no choice but to fold her hands and wait while the dominant male in his wisdom decided her destiny.

Left without direction due to his silence, she looked around eagerly for a new plan while getting dressed. Last night, she had intended to send her things to the studio until they could figure out the future, but that option didn’t seem doable anymore. She rummaged through her purse for money and only found tickets to a popular comedy. She smiled at them with a hint of bitterness. Comedy, really! Here was more of the absurdity—the outrageous joke of a woman's life! Left with no options, she had to sit back and wait while the powerful man in his wisdom determined her fate.

At her accustomed hour she touched the bell for her coffee, and with sharpened observation saw at once that, unlike other days, the tray held but a single service.

At her usual time, she rang the bell for her coffee and noticed right away that, unlike other days, the tray only had a single cup.

"Mr. Atwood breakfasted downstairs?" she said carelessly.

"Mr. Atwood had breakfast downstairs?" she said nonchalantly.

The maid's eyes roved the dissipated scene of Atwood's reflections and lit upon a strapped trunk which Jean had for convenience pulled into the dressing-room.

The maid's eyes scanned the disheveled scene of Atwood's thoughts and landed on a strapped trunk that Jean had pulled into the dressing room for convenience.

"Yes," she answered. "Mr. Craig came down very early."

"Yeah," she replied. "Mr. Craig came by pretty early."

"Did he go out?"

"Did he leave?"

"More than an hour ago."

"Over an hour ago."

Jean let the coffee go cold and crumbled her toast untasted. How could she endure this passivity! Must she forever be the spectator? Amidst these drab reveries her eyes rested for some minutes upon the topmost of the morning papers, which the maid had brought as usual with the breakfast, before one of its by no means modest head-lines resolved itself into the words,—

Jean let her coffee go cold and tore her toast into pieces without eating it. How could she stand this inactivity! Would she always be just a spectator? In the midst of these dull daydreams, her eyes lingered for a few minutes on the top of the morning papers, which the maid had brought as usual with breakfast, before one of its definitely bold headlines turned into the words,—

MURDERED IN CENTRAL PARK

Murdered in Central Park

Then a familiar name and a familiar address leaped from the context, and she seized breathlessly upon the brief double-leaded paragraph and read it twice from end to end.

Then a familiar name and a familiar address jumped out at her, and she eagerly grabbed the short double-leaded paragraph and read it twice from start to finish.

"The northern extremity of Central Park," ran the account, "became last night the scene of a tragedy which its loneliness and insufficient lighting have long invited. Shortly after midnight the body of Frederic Chapman, a commercial traveler in the employ of Webster, Cassell & Co., residing in the Lorna Doone apartments, not ten blocks from the spot where he met his death, was found with a bullet through the heart. Up to the time of going to press, no trace of the murderer or weapon had been discovered, although the physician summoned by Officer Burns, who came upon the body in his regular rounds, was of the opinion that life had been extinct less than an hour. Both precinct and central office detectives are at work upon the case. Mr. Chapman leaves a young widow, who is prostrated by the blow."

"The northern edge of Central Park," the report stated, "became the site of a tragic event last night, which its isolation and poor lighting had long made possible. Shortly after midnight, the body of Frederic Chapman, a sales representative for Webster, Cassell & Co., who lived in the Lorna Doone apartments just ten blocks from the location of his death, was found with a bullet in his heart. Up until the time of publication, there was no sign of the killer or the weapon, though the doctor called by Officer Burns, who discovered the body during his routine patrol, believed that death had occurred less than an hour prior. Both precinct and central office detectives are working on the case. Mr. Chapman leaves behind a young widow, who is devastated by this loss."

Jean sprang to her feet, her own woes forgotten in her horrified perception of Amy's dire need. Tearing out the paragraph, she penciled across its head-lines, "I have gone to her," and enclosing it in an envelope addressed to Atwood, set it conspicuously on his desk.

Jean jumped up, her own problems forgotten as she realized how badly Amy needed help. She tore out the paragraph, wrote "I have gone to her" at the top, and put it in an envelope addressed to Atwood, placing it clearly on his desk.


XXIX

XXIX

Early as she reached the Lorna Doone, Jean found others before her, drawn by the morbid lure of sudden death. The hawkers of "extras" already filled the street with their cries; open-mouthed children swarmed about the entrance of the apartment-house as if this, not the park, were the historic ground; while Amy's narrow hall was choked with reporters, amidst whom Amy herself, colorless, bright-eyed, babbled wearilessly of the drummer's virtues.

As soon as Jean arrived at the Lorna Doone, she found others there before her, attracted by the gruesome appeal of sudden death. The "extra" sellers were already filling the street with their shouting; wide-eyed children swarmed around the entrance of the apartment building as if this place, rather than the park, was the historic site; while Amy's narrow hallway was packed with reporters, among whom Amy herself, looking pale but alert, endlessly chatted about the drummer's good qualities.

"He was the best salesman they ever had," she was saying. "Put that in the paper, won't you? In another year he'd most likely have had an interest in the business. They couldn't get along without him, they said. He was the best salesman they ever had. People just had to buy when Fred called. He seemed to hypnotize customers. One man—" and she rambled into the story of a conquest, beginning nowhere and ending in fatuity with the unceasing refrain, "He was the best salesman they ever had."

"He was the best salesman they ever had," she said. "Make sure to put that in the paper, okay? In another year, he would probably have taken an interest in the business. They said they couldn't get along without him. He was the best salesman they ever had. People just had to buy when Fred called. It was like he hypnotized the customers. One guy—" and she went on with the story of a conquest, starting nowhere and ending in silliness with the constant refrain, "He was the best salesman they ever had."

The sight of Jean shunted her from this theme to self-pity. She clung to her hysterically, declaring she was her only friend and calling upon the reporters to witness what a friend she was! They had, of course, heard of Francis Craig Atwood, the great artist? This was his wife—her old friend, her only friend. Jean urged her gently toward the bedroom, and, shutting the door upon her, turned and asked the pressmen to go. They assented and left immediately, save one of boyish face who delayed some minutes for sympathetic comment on the tragedy.

The sight of Jean shifted her mood from that theme to self-pity. She held on to her tightly, insisting that Jean was her only friend and calling on the reporters to see what a friend she was! They had, of course, heard of Francis Craig Atwood, the famous artist? This was his wife—her old friend, her only friend. Jean gently guided her toward the bedroom, and after shutting the door behind her, she turned and asked the reporters to leave. They agreed and left right away, except for one boyish-looking guy who lingered a few minutes for a sympathetic comment on the tragedy.

"I'm only a cub reporter, Mrs. Atwood," he added, "and I have to take back something. That's the rule in our office—get the story or get out. Poor Mrs. Chapman was too upset to give me anything of value. Perhaps you'd be willing to help me make good?"

"I'm just a new reporter, Mrs. Atwood," he said, "and I need to bring back some information. That's the rule at our office—get the story or you're out. Poor Mrs. Chapman was too emotional to share anything useful with me. Maybe you'd be willing to help me out?"

"I know nothing but what the papers have told," Jean replied.

"I only know what I've read in the papers," Jean replied.

"I don't mean the shooting—merely a fact or two about Mr. and Mrs. Chapman, whom you know so well. When were they married?"

"I’m not talking about the shooting—just a fact or two about Mr. and Mrs. Chapman, whom you know so well. When did they get married?"

"I can't tell you," she said hastily. "I—I was not present."

"I can't tell you," she said quickly. "I—I wasn't there."

"But approximately? I don't want the dates. She looks a bride, and you know the public is interested in brides. They haven't lived here long, I suppose?"

"But around when? I don't care about the dates. She looks like a bride, and you know people are interested in brides. They haven't lived here for long, right?"

"No; not long," she assented, thankful for the loophole; "a few weeks."

"No, not long," she agreed, grateful for the escape; "just a few weeks."

"This was their first home?"

"This was their first place?"

"Practically. They boarded for a time. Excuse me now, please. You must see how much she needs me."

"Honestly. They got on board for a while. Excuse me now, please. You have to understand how much she depends on me."

"She is lucky to have you, Mrs. Atwood. Girlhood friends, I presume?"

"She's lucky to have you, Mrs. Atwood. I assume you were friends since childhood?"

"Yes, yes. Go now, please."

"Yes, yes. Please go now."

She turned him out at last and paused an instant to brace her nerves before joining Amy. At the far end of the hall the parlor door stood ajar, and she saw with a shiver that the shades were down. Then Amy peered from the bedroom in search of her, a grief-stricken figure with wringing hands.

She finally pushed him away and took a moment to steady herself before joining Amy. At the far end of the hall, the parlor door was slightly open, and she felt a chill when she noticed the shades were down. Then Amy looked out from the bedroom, searching for her, a heartbroken figure with her hands twisted in distress.

"Don't keep me in here," she moaned. "Let me walk, walk." And she moved toward the darkened room.

"Don't keep me in here," she complained. "Let me walk, walk." And she moved toward the dark room.

"Not there!" Jean cried, preventing her. "Not there!"

"Not there!" Jean shouted, stopping her. "Not there!"

Amy stared an instant and then uttered a laugh more terrible than tears.

Amy paused for a moment and then let out a laugh that was more frightening than crying.

"He is not in the parlor," she replied. "They took him to an undertaker's. There's a man—I forgot to tell you—there's a man from the undertaker's here now. He wants clothes, black clothes. He's in the spare room, hunting. I—I couldn't touch them. I told him to look for himself. You help him, Jean. I couldn't touch Fred's things. It seemed—oh, I just couldn't!"

"He’s not in the living room," she replied. "They took him to a funeral home. There’s a guy—I forgot to mention—there’s a guy from the funeral home here now. He wants clothes, black clothes. He’s in the spare room looking. I—I couldn’t handle them. I told him to look for himself. You help him, Jean. I couldn’t touch Fred’s things. It felt—oh, I just couldn’t!"

Jean let her wander where she would, and opened the guest-room door. A heavy-jowled man pivoted about at her entrance and stuffed a handful of letters into a pocket of one of the dead drummer's coats. The garment was not black.

Jean allowed her to roam freely and opened the guest room door. A man with a heavy jaw turned around at her entrance and quickly stuffed a handful of letters into a pocket of one of the deceased drummer's coats. The coat wasn't black.

"What are you doing there?" she demanded. "That coat might answer for a horse-race, not a funeral."

"What are you doing there?" she asked. "That coat might be suited for a horse race, not a funeral."

The man had a glib answer ready.

The man had a smooth answer prepared.

"I took it down to look behind," he said. "The letters fell out."

"I took it down to see what was behind it," he said. "The letters fell out."

She doubted his word and, walking to the closet, made a selection from the more sober wear.

She didn't believe him, so she walked over to the closet and picked out something more formal to wear.

"Take these," she ordered.

"Take these," she said.

He thanked her, gathered the clothing together, and left the room; and she heard the hall door close after him while she lingered a moment to replace the things his rummaging had disturbed. Coming out herself, the first object to meet her eye was a telltale bit of cloth protruding from the umbrella-rack, into which, she promptly discovered, the supposed undertaker's assistant had stuffed every article she had given him. The sight unnerved her, and she sought Amy in the parlor and told her what she had seen.

He thanked her, collected the clothes, and left the room. She heard the hall door close behind him as she took a moment to put back the things he had messed up. When she stepped out, the first thing she saw was a suspicious piece of fabric sticking out of the umbrella rack, where she quickly realized the so-called undertaker's assistant had stuffed every item she had given him. The sight made her uneasy, and she went to find Amy in the parlor to tell her what she had discovered.

"Don't let people in here," she warned. "The man was, of course, a reporter. No experienced detective would have left the clothes behind."

"Don't let anyone in here," she warned. "The guy was definitely a reporter. No seasoned detective would have left the clothes behind."

Amy plucked at her throat as if stifled.

Amy tugged at her throat as if she couldn't breathe.

"What did he w-want?" she chattered. "What did he want?"

"What did he w-want?" she stammered. "What did he want?"

"Scandal, probably."

"Probably a scandal."

"You think so?" whispered the girl, ghastly white. "You think so? You don't suppose he came because—because he suspects—"

"You think so?" the girl whispered, pale as a ghost. "You think so? You don't think he came because—because he suspects—"

"Suspects whom?"

"Whose suspects?"

"Me!" she wailed, her cry trembling to a shriek. "Me! Me! Me! I did it, Jean. I shot him. I killed Fred. I'm the one. I—"

"Me!" she shouted, her voice shaking as it turned into a scream. "Me! Me! Me! I did it, Jean. I shot him. I killed Fred. I'm the one. I—"

Jean clapped a hand over her mouth.

Jean put a hand over her mouth.

"Hush!" she implored. "You're mad!"

"Shh!" she pleaded. "You're crazy!"

Amy tore herself free and dropped huddled to the floor.

Amy broke free and dropped down to the floor in a crouched position.

"I'm not mad. I wish I were. They'd only lock me up, if I were mad. Now they'll kill me, too."

"I'm not crazy. I wish I were. They'd just put me away if I were crazy. Now they'll kill me, too."

Jean shook her roughly.

Jean shook her up.

"Stop!" she commanded. "Some one might overhear and believe you. Don't say such things. It's dangerous."

"Stop!" she ordered. "Someone might hear and take you seriously. Don’t say that. It's risky."

Amy threw back her head with a repetition of her awful laugh.

Amy threw her head back and let out her terrible laugh again.

"You don't believe me!" she cried. "I'll make you believe me. Listen: He came home last night after you left. You hadn't been gone ten minutes when he came. He'd been drinking, but he was good-natured, and I thought I would speak to him myself. It didn't seem as if I could wait for you to speak to him, Jean. I thought I could manage it—he was so good-natured—and so I asked him to make me an honest woman. I never mentioned the baby—then! And I wasn't cross or mean with him. I asked him as nice as I knew how. But he wouldn't listen—it was the drink in him—and he struck me. Fred never struck me before in his life. He was always such a gentleman. It was the drink in him made him strike me. After that I went into the bedroom and cried, and I heard him go to the sideboard and pour out more whisky. He did it twice. By and by he came into the hall and took his hat, and I called to him and asked him not to go out again. I said I was sorry for bothering him; but he went out just the same. Then I followed. I knew, I don't know how, but I knew he was going to Stella's, and it didn't seem, after all I'd been through, I could stand for it. Sure enough, he turned down the avenue toward that flat of hers I told you about, with me after him keeping on the other side. I lagged behind a little when he reached Stella's street, for it was lighter by her door than on the avenue, and when I got around the corner he wasn't anywhere to be seen, and I knew for certain he'd gone in at her number. I'd been trembling all over up to then, but now I felt bold as a lion, I was so mad, and I marched straight up to the house myself. I decided I wouldn't ring her bell—it's just one of those common flat-houses without an elevator—but somebody else's, and then, after the catch was pulled, go up and take them by surprise.

"You don't believe me!" she exclaimed. "I'll make you believe me. Listen: He came home last night right after you left. You hadn't even been gone ten minutes when he showed up. He'd been drinking, but he was in a good mood, and I thought I could talk to him myself. It didn’t seem like I could wait for you to speak to him, Jean. I thought I could handle it—he was so nice—and so I asked him to make me an honest woman. I never mentioned the baby—at that moment! And I wasn’t angry or rude with him. I asked him as nicely as I could. But he wouldn’t listen—it was the alcohol affecting him—and he hit me. Fred had never hit me before in his life. He was always such a gentleman. It was the drinking that caused him to strike me. After that, I went into the bedroom and cried, and I heard him go to the sideboard and pour more whisky. He did it twice. Eventually, he came into the hall and grabbed his hat, and I called out to him, asking him not to go out again. I said I was sorry for bothering him, but he left anyway. So I followed him. I knew, somehow, that he was going to Stella's, and after everything I had been through, I just couldn't let that happen. Sure enough, he turned down the avenue toward that flat of hers I told you about, with me following on the other side. I lagged behind a bit when he reached Stella's street because it was lighter by her door than on the avenue, and when I got around the corner, he was nowhere to be seen. I knew for sure he had gone into her place. I had been trembling all over until then, but now I felt bold as a lion, I was so angry, and I walked straight up to the house myself. I decided not to ring her bell—it’s just one of those regular flat houses without an elevator—but someone else's, and then, once the latch was pulled, go up and surprise them.

"I was half running when I came to the steps, and before I could stop myself, or hide, or do anything, I banged right into Fred, who hadn't been able to get in at all and was coming away. His face was terrible when he saw who it was, but I wasn't afraid of him any more and told him he'd got to hear something now that would bring him to his senses, if anything could. He saw I meant business and said, 'Oh, well, spit it out!' But just then some people came along and walked close behind us all the way to the corner. The avenue was full of people, too, for the show at that little concert-hall near the park entrance was just over, so we crossed into the park to be by ourselves. We were quite a way in before I spoke, for I was thinking what to say, and finally when Fred said he wasn't going a step farther, I up and told him about the baby. He said that was a likely story and started to pull away, and then—then I took out the pistol. It was Fred's six-shooter; he'd kept it in the top bureau drawer ever since the last scare about burglars, and I caught it up when I followed him out. I didn't mean it for him. I only meant to shoot myself, if he wouldn't do right by me when he'd heard the truth. But he thought I wanted to kill him, and he grabbed hold of my arm to get it away. Then, somehow, all of a sudden it was done, and there he was lying across the path with his head in the grass. I don't know how long I stood there, or why I didn't kill myself. I ought to have shot myself right there. But I only stood, numb-like, till all at once I got frightened and began to run. I ran along by the lake and threw the revolver in the water, and went out of the park by another entrance and came back here. Nobody saw me go out; nobody saw me come in. The elevator boy goes home at twelve o'clock. I guess you believe me now, don't you?"

"I was half-running when I reached the steps, and before I could stop myself, hide, or do anything, I crashed right into Fred, who hadn't been able to get in at all and was walking away. His face was awful when he saw who it was, but I wasn't afraid of him anymore and told him he needed to hear something that would wake him up, if anything would. He realized I was serious and said, 'Oh, well, just say it!' But just then some people came by and walked right behind us all the way to the corner. The avenue was packed with people too, since the show at that little concert hall near the park entrance had just ended, so we walked into the park to have some privacy. We were pretty far in before I spoke because I was figuring out what to say, and finally when Fred said he wasn't going any further, I just told him about the baby. He said that sounded like a ridiculous story and tried to pull away, and then—then I pulled out the pistol. It was Fred's six-shooter; he'd kept it in the top bureau drawer ever since the last scare about burglars, and I grabbed it when I followed him out. I didn't mean it for him. I just meant to shoot myself if he wouldn't do right by me once he heard the truth. But he thought I wanted to kill him, and he grabbed my arm to get it away. Then, somehow, all of a sudden it happened, and there he was lying on the path with his head in the grass. I don't know how long I stood there or why I didn't kill myself. I should have shot myself right then. But I just stood there, numb, until I suddenly got scared and started to run. I ran along by the lake and threw the revolver into the water, then left the park by another exit and came back here. Nobody saw me leave; nobody saw me come back in. The elevator guy goes home at midnight. I guess you believe me now, don't you?"

Jean froze before the horror of it. While she mechanically soothed the hapless creature who, her secret out, had relapsed into ungovernable hysteria wherein Fred's praises alternated with shuddering terror of the future, her own thoughts crowded in a disorder almost as chaotic. She faced a crime, and yet no crime. Must she bid Amy give herself up to the law? Must this frail girl undergo the torture of imprisonment and trial for having served as little more than the passive tool of circumstance? If they held their peace, the mystery might never be cleared. Would justice suffer greatly by such silence? But Amy would suffer! The fear of discovery—the fear Jean herself knew so well—would dog her to her grave. To trust the law was the frank course, but would the law—blind, clumsy, fallible Law whose heavy hand had all but spoiled her own life—would the law believe Amy had gone out, carrying a weapon, without intent to do murder? The dilemma was too cruel.

Jean froze before the horror of it. While she mechanically comforted the unfortunate creature who, now that her secret was out, had slipped back into uncontrollable hysteria, alternating between Fred's praises and a trembling fear of the future, her own thoughts were just as chaotic. She confronted a crime, and yet no crime at all. Should she tell Amy to turn herself in to the authorities? Did this fragile girl really have to face the agony of imprisonment and trial for being little more than a pawn of circumstance? If they stayed silent, the mystery might never be uncovered. Would justice really be harmed by such silence? But Amy would suffer! The fear of being discovered—the very fear Jean knew all too well—would follow her to her grave. Trusting the law seemed like the honest option, but would that law—blind, clumsy, and fallible, which had nearly ruined her own life—would it really believe that Amy had stepped out with a weapon without the intention to commit murder? The dilemma was too cruel.

The door-bell bored itself into her consciousness, and she went out to confront more reporters.

The doorbell drilled into her awareness, and she stepped outside to face more reporters.

"Mrs. Chapman is too ill to see you," she said curtly.

"Mrs. Chapman is too sick to see you," she said sharply.

"But it's you we want to see," returned one, whose face she recalled from the earlier invasion. "There are new developments, and we'd like to have your comment. It's of public interest, Mrs. Atwood."

"But it's you we want to see," said one, whose face she remembered from the earlier invasion. "There are new developments, and we’d like your thoughts on them. It’s of public interest, Mrs. Atwood."

Her anger flamed out against them.

She lashed out at them.

"What have I to do with your public?" she demanded. "I have nothing to say to it."

"What do I have to do with your public?" she asked. "I have nothing to say to it."

"But you consented to an interview this morning," rejoined the spokesman for the group. "Why do you object to another?"

"But you agreed to an interview this morning," replied the spokesperson for the group. "Why do you have a problem with another one?"

"I consented to an interview!"

"I agreed to an interview!"

"Here you are," he said, producing one of the more sensational newspapers. "'The beautiful wife of the well-known illustrator, Francis Craig Atwood, has been with the heart-broken little bride since early morning. Mrs. Atwood and Mrs. Chapman were schoolgirl chums whose friendship has endured to be a solace in this crushing hour. Mrs. Atwood brokenly expressed her horror at the catastrophe and added one or two touching details concerning the Chapmans' ideal married life. Their wedding—'"

"Here you go," he said, pulling out one of the more sensational newspapers. "'The beautiful wife of the famous illustrator, Francis Craig Atwood, has been with the devastated little bride since early morning. Mrs. Atwood and Mrs. Chapman were childhood best friends whose bond has lasted, providing comfort in this heartbreaking time. Mrs. Atwood tearfully shared her shock at the tragedy and added a couple of heartfelt details about the Chapmans' perfect married life. Their wedding—'"

Jean seized the cub reporter's "story" and read it for herself. The drummer shone a paragon of refinement in the light of her friendship and Craig's, for Atwood was not neglected; two paragraphs, indeed, were given over to a résumé of his artistic career.

Jean grabbed the cub reporter's "story" and read it herself. The drummer was a true example of sophistication in the context of her friendship and Craig's, as Atwood wasn't overlooked; in fact, two paragraphs were dedicated to a summary of his artistic career.

Tears of mortification sprang to her eyes.

Tears of embarrassment filled her eyes.

"What an outrage!" she exclaimed. "Mr. Atwood has never seen these people, never set foot in this building! I myself met this unfortunate man but once in my life!"

"What an outrage!" she exclaimed. "Mr. Atwood has never met these people, never stepped foot in this building! I’ve only met this poor man once in my life!"

The group pricked up its ears.

The group perked up its ears.

"We shall be very glad to publish your denial," assured the spokesman.

"We'll be happy to publish your denial," confirmed the spokesperson.

"Oh, don't publish anything," she cried. "Drop us out of it altogether, I beg of you!"

"Oh, please don't publish anything," she pleaded. "Just leave us out of it completely, I beg you!"

"But in the light of the new developments, it would be only just to you and Mr. Atwood," he persisted.

"But considering the new developments, it would only be fair to you and Mr. Atwood," he insisted.

"What developments?"

"What's new?"

"The revelations concerning Chapman's—er—irregular mode of life. His former wife—she lives in Jersey City—has laid certain information before the police. She seems to care for him still, after a fashion. She only heard this morning of his remarriage, though she met and talked with him day before yesterday."

"The revelations about Chapman's unusual way of living. His ex-wife—who lives in Jersey City—has provided some information to the police. She still seems to have some feelings for him. She only found out this morning about his remarriage, even though she met and talked to him the day before yesterday."

Jean's hand sought the wall.

Jean's hand reached for the wall.

"What does she know?"

"What does she know?"

"The police won't disclose. But they say her information, taken with another clew that's come into their hands, will lead shortly to an arrest. Shall we publish the denial, Mrs. Atwood?"

"The police won't reveal anything. But they say her information, combined with another clue they've received, will soon lead to an arrest. Should we publish the denial, Mrs. Atwood?"

"Yes," she answered; "yes."

"Yes," she replied; "yes."

As she closed the door, Amy tottered down the hall.

As she shut the door, Amy wobbled down the hall.

"I heard!" she gasped. "I heard all they said. The police—the police will come next! They've found out I'm not Fred's wife. I'll be shamed before everybody. They'll suspect me first of all. They'll find out everything. You heard what they said about a clew? When they get hold of a clew, they get everything! They'll take me to the Tombs—the Tombs! Hark!"

"I heard!" she exclaimed. "I heard everything they said. The police—the police will come next! They've discovered that I'm not Fred's wife. I'll be embarrassed in front of everyone. They'll suspect me before anyone else. They'll uncover everything. You heard what they said about a clue? Once they get a clue, they figure everything out! They'll take me to the Tombs—the Tombs! Listen!"

The fretful bell rang again.

The anxious bell rang again.

"The police!" chattered Amy. "The police!"

"The cops!" chattered Amy. "The cops!"

The same fear gripped Jean, but she mustered strength to push the girl into the bedroom and shut the door; and then, with sinking knees, went to answer the summons.

The same fear overcame Jean, but she gathered her strength to push the girl into the bedroom and closed the door; then, with weak knees, she went to respond to the call.


XXX

XXX

No uniformed agent of pursuing justice confronted her; only the face of him she loved best; and the great uplifting wave of relief cast her breathless in Craig's arms.

No uniformed officer of the law confronted her; only the face of the person she loved most; and the overwhelming wave of relief left her breathless in Craig's arms.

"Come away," he begged, his answering clasp the witness and the seal of their reconciliation. "Come away."

"Come on," he pleaded, his embrace a sign and proof of their reconciliation. "Come on."

"Craig!" she whispered. "Craig!"

"Craig!" she whispered. "Craig!"

"I only just learned where you were. A reporter came to the studio, showed me his paper—"

"I just found out where you are. A reporter came to the studio and showed me his paper—"

"Falsehoods! They perverted my words—"

"Lies! They twisted my words—"

"I knew, I knew. I'm the one to blame, not you. If I'd gone home, stayed home, you would never have come here. Forgive me, Jean. I've been a fool."

"I know, I know. I'm the one who messed up, not you. If I had just gone home and stayed there, you would never have come here. I'm sorry, Jean. I've been an idiot."

"Hush," she said, laying a hand upon his lips. "We were both wrong. But I must have come to Amy. After what she told me last night, there was no choice. You'll understand when I explain. It's ghastly clear."

"Hush," she said, placing a hand over his lips. "We both made mistakes. But I had to go to Amy. After what she told me last night, there was no option. You'll get it once I explain. It's painfully obvious."

"But come away first. Don't give anyone a chance to ferret out your life, Jean. Why should you stay here now?"

"But come away first. Don't give anyone a chance to dig into your life, Jean. Why should you stay here now?"

A low, convulsive moan issued from the bedroom. Jean sprang to the door.

A low, shaky moan came from the bedroom. Jean rushed to

"Amy!" she called. "Don't be frightened. It's only Craig. Do you hear me? It was Craig who rang. I'll come to you soon."

"Amy!" she called. "Don't be scared. It's just Craig. Can you hear me? It was Craig who called. I'll be with you soon."

Atwood followed to the little parlor.

Atwood went into the small living room.

"You see?" she said.

"See?" she said.

"But there must be some one else, some other woman—"

"But there has to be someone else, another woman—"

"There is no one who knows what I know. You must hear it, too, Craig. It's more than I can face alone. You must think for me, help me." And she poured the whole petrifying truth into his ears.

"There’s no one who knows what I know. You have to hear it too, Craig. It’s more than I can handle by myself. You need to think for me, help me." And she poured the whole chilling truth into his ears.

"She must give herself up," he said, at last.

"She has to turn herself in," he said, finally.

"But—" And the dilemma of moral and legal guilt plagued her again.

"But—" The struggle with moral and legal guilt troubled her once more.

He brushed her tender casuistry aside.

He dismissed her fragile reasoning.

"The law must deal with such doubts," he answered. "We must help her face it, help her see that delay only counts against her. She must tell her story before they come at the facts without her."

"The law needs to address these uncertainties," he replied. "We have to support her in confronting it, help her understand that waiting just works against her. She needs to share her story before they go after the facts without her."

"She believes they suspect already. They've found out something about that wretched man's life,—the reporters don't say what,—and she lies in that room shaking with terror at every ring of the bell. We thought you were the police."

"She thinks they already suspect something. They've discovered something about that miserable man's life—the reporters aren't revealing what—and she lies in that room, shaking with fear at every ring of the bell. We thought you were the police."

"We must help her face it," he repeated. "I will drive her to police headquarters."

"We need to help her handle this," he said again. "I'll take her to the police station."

"Not you, Craig. You must not. The papers shall not drag you into this again. I will go with her."

"Not you, Craig. You can't. The media can't pull you back into this again. I'll go with her."

"Isn't your name mine? You see it makes no difference. I'll not allow you to go through this alone. I've let you meet too much alone. We'll talk to Amy together, if you think best."

"Isn't your name my name too? You see, it doesn't matter. I won't let you go through this by yourself. I've let you face too much on your own. We'll talk to Amy together, if you think that's best."

Jean's glance fell on Grimes's gilt clock.

Jean's gaze landed on Grimes's gold clock.

"Amy has tasted nothing, and it's nearly noon," she said. "I must make coffee or something to give her strength. Wait till she has eaten."

"Amy hasn’t eaten anything, and it’s almost noon," she said. "I need to make coffee or something to give her some energy. Let's wait until she’s had something to eat."

She started for the kitchen, but brought up, white-faced, at the recurring summons of the bell. Their eyes met in panic. Were they too late? The ring was repeated while they questioned. Jean took a faltering step toward the door, listening for an out-burst from the bedroom; but Amy seemed not to hear. Craig stepped before her into the hall.

She headed for the kitchen but stopped, pale, at the repeated sound of the bell. Their eyes locked in fear. Were they too late? The bell rang again as they wondered. Jean took a hesitant step toward the door, straining to hear a shout from the bedroom; but Amy didn’t seem to notice. Craig stepped in front of her into the hallway.

"Let me answer it," he said.

"Let me answer that," he said.

Then, before either could act, a key explored the lock, and Paul Bartlett's anxious face peered through the opening. He started at sight of them, but came forward with an ejaculation of relief.

Then, before either of them could do anything, a key turned in the lock, and Paul Bartlett's worried face peeked through the opening. He flinched when he saw them, but moved forward with a gasp of relief.

"I remembered I had a key," he explained. "It was so still I thought something had gone wrong. Where's Amy?"

"I remembered I had a key," he said. "It was so quiet I thought something had happened. Where's Amy?"

Jean signed toward the bedroom, and the three tip-toed into the parlor and shut the door. An awkward silence rested upon them for an instant. Jean's thoughts raced back to her last meeting with the dentist in this room, and she knew that Paul could be scarcely less the prey of his memories. Atwood himself, divining something of what such a reunion meant, was stricken with a share of their embarrassment.

Jean walked toward the bedroom, and the three of them quietly entered the parlor and closed the door. An uncomfortable silence hung over them for a moment. Jean's mind flashed back to her last appointment with the dentist in this room, and she realized that Paul could hardly be free from his own memories. Atwood, sensing something of the significance of this reunion, felt a twinge of their awkwardness as well.

Paul pulled himself together first.

Paul got himself together first.

"I came to help Amy, if I could," he said to Jean; "and also to see you. I've read the papers, and I thought"—he hesitated lamely—"I thought somebody ought to take your place. It's not pleasant to be dragged into a murder case—not pleasant for a lady, I mean," he corrected himself hastily. "I don't mind. Mrs. St. Aubyn won't mind, either. I've 'phoned her—she always liked Amy, you know—and she's coming soon. You needn't wait. You mustn't be expected to—to—oh, for God's sake, sir," he broke off, wheeling desperately upon Atwood, "take your wife away!"

"I came to help Amy, if I could," he said to Jean; "and also to see you. I've read the news, and I thought"—he paused awkwardly—"I thought someone should take your place. It’s not easy to get caught up in a murder case—not easy for a lady, I mean," he corrected himself quickly. "I don't mind. Mrs. St. Aubyn won't mind, either. I've called her—she always liked Amy, you know—and she's on her way. You don’t need to wait. You shouldn’t be expected to—to—oh, for God’s sake, sir," he broke off, turning urgently to Atwood, "take your wife away!"

Jean's eyes blurred with sudden tears, which fell unrestrained when Craig's chivalry met the dentist's halfway.

Jean's eyes filled with tears that spilled over when Craig's kindness clashed with the dentist's attitude.

"Now I know you for the true man Jean has praised," he said, gripping Paul's hand. "But I can't take her away. She has a responsibility—we both have a responsibility it's impossible to shirk. Tell him, Jean!"

"Now I know you are the real man Jean has talked about," he said, shaking Paul's hand. "But I can't take her away. She has obligations—we both have obligations we can't avoid. Tell him, Jean!"

The dentist squared his shoulders in the old way, when she ceased.

The dentist straightened his shoulders in the traditional manner when she stopped.

"I'll see that Amy reaches headquarters," he said doggedly. "Neither of you need go. There isn't the slightest necessity. I'm her old friend, the lessee of this flat: who would be more likely to act for her? You convince her that she must toe the mark—I can't undertake that part; and then, the sooner you leave, the better."

"I'll make sure Amy gets to headquarters," he said firmly. "You both don’t need to go at all. There’s no reason for it. I’m her old friend, the tenant of this apartment: who would be more suited to help her? Just get her to understand that she needs to do what's required—I can’t take on that part; and then, the sooner you leave, the better."

Atwood turned irresolutely toward the window and threw up the shade as if his physical being craved light. Jean met the straightforward eyes.

Atwood hesitated and turned toward the window, pulling up the shade as if his body was desperate for light. Jean looked into his clear eyes.

"Why should you shoulder it, Paul?"

"Why should you take that on, Paul?"

Bartlett shot a look at Atwood, who nervously drummed the pane, his gaze fixed outward; and then, with a sweeping gesture, invoked the silent argument of the room.

Bartlett glanced at Atwood, who anxiously tapped on the window, his eyes focused outside; then, with a sweeping motion, he called attention to the unspoken tension in the room.

"I guess you know," he added simply.

"I guess you know," he said plainly.

Her face softened with ineffable tenderness.

Her face relaxed with a deep, indescribable warmth.

"I'll tell Amy you are here," she said.

"I'll let Amy know you're here," she said.

The men heard her pass down the hall and knock; wait, knock again, calling Amy's name; wait once more; and then return.

The men heard her walking down the hall and knock; wait, knock again, calling out for Amy; wait one more time; and then come back.

"Shall we let her sleep while she can?" she whispered. "It's a hideous thing that she must meet."

"Should we let her sleep while she can?" she whispered. "It's a terrible thing that she has to face."

Atwood's look questioned the dentist, whose reply was to brush by them both and assault Amy's door.

Atwood's gaze challenged the dentist, whose response was to walk past them both and bang on Amy's door.

"Amy!" he shouted. "Amy!"

"Amy!" he yelled. "Amy!"

They held their breath. Back in the parlor the gilt clock ticked like a midsummer mad insect; the cries of newsboys rose muffled from the street; even a drip of water sounded from some leaky kitchen tap; but from the bedroom came nothing.

They held their breath. Back in the living room, the fancy clock ticked like a crazy bug on a summer day; the shouts of newsboys came through softly from the street; even the drip of water from a leaky kitchen faucet could be heard; but there was complete silence from the bedroom.

Jean tried the knob.

Jean turned the knob.

"Locked!"

"Locked!"

The dentist laid his shoulder to the woodwork, put forth his strength, and the door burst in with an impetus that carried him headlong; but before either could follow he had recovered himself and turned to block the way.

The dentist leaned against the door, pushed with all his might, and the door flew open with such force that he stumbled forward; but before anyone could pursue him, he regained his footing and turned to block the entrance.

"Keep back, Jean," he commanded sharply. "Keep back!"

"Stay back, Jean," he said firmly. "Stay back!"

Their suspense was brief. Almost immediately he came out, closed the door gently after him, and held up a red-labeled vial.

Their suspense was short-lived. Almost right away, he stepped out, gently closed the door behind him, and held up a red-labeled vial.

"Carbolic acid!" he said hoarsely.

"Carbolic acid!" he said hoarsely.

Jean uttered a sharp cry.

Jean let out a scream.

"A doctor!" she exclaimed.

"An amazing doctor!" she exclaimed.

Paul shook his head.

Paul shook his head.

"I am doctor enough to know death. Atwood, get your wife away."

"I know enough about death to recognize it. Atwood, get your wife out of here."

"But now—" Jean resisted.

"But now—" Jean held back.

"Go, go!" he commanded, driving them before him. "Mrs. St. Aubyn will do what a woman can. I will attend to the police. You left for rest, believing her asleep. I suspected suicide, and broke down the door. That's our story. Go while you can."

"Go, go!" he ordered, pushing them ahead of him. "Mrs. St. Aubyn will do what she can. I'll handle the police. You left to rest, thinking she was asleep. I suspected suicide and forced the door open. That's our story. Go while you still can."

They went out as in a dream, striking away at random when they issued on the street, seeking only to shun the still idling curious, grateful beyond words for release, avid for the pure, vital air. Presently, in some quarter, they knew not where, a cab-driver hailed them, and they passively entered his hansom and as passively sat dependent on his superior will.

They stepped outside like it was a dream, swinging their arms randomly as they hit the street, only trying to avoid the lingering, curious onlookers, feeling an overwhelming thankfulness for their freedom, eager for fresh, alive air. Soon, in some unknown area, a cab driver called out to them, and they got into his cab without hesitation, sitting back and relying on his judgment.

"Where to?" asked the man, impatiently.

"Where to?" the man asked, impatiently.

Atwood shook himself awake. "The Copley Studios," he answered. "Do you know the building? It's near—"

Atwood shook himself awake. "The Copley Studios," he replied. "Do you know the place? It's close to—"

The closing trap clipped his directions, and they drove away. They gave no heed to their course till, passing a park entrance, they came full upon a knot of urchins and nursemaids clustered between lake and drive.

The closing trap cut off his directions, and they drove away. They paid no attention to their route until, passing a park entrance, they suddenly found themselves right in front of a group of kids and nannies gathered between the lake and the driveway.

"That's where the Chapman murder took place," volunteered the driver.

"That's where the Chapman murder happened," the driver said.

Jean shut her eyes.

Jean closed her eyes.

"This way of all ways!"

"This is the best way!"

"It is behind us now," Craig comforted. "It's all behind us now."

"It’s behind us now," Craig said reassuringly. "It’s all behind us now."

Neither spoke again till they reached the studio, and a porter announced the arrival of several trunks.

Neither of them said anything else until they got to the studio, and a porter announced that several trunks had arrived.

"They're yours, Jean," Atwood said. "I ordered them sent here when Julie telephoned for instructions. I realize that there is no going back. She admits that she did you a wrong—she will tell you so herself; but that doesn't alter matters. We must live our own lives. To-night we'll go away for a time. In the mountains or by the sea, whichever you will, we'll plan for the future. It's time the air-castles were made real."

"They're yours, Jean," Atwood said. "I had them sent here when Julie called for instructions. I know there's no turning back. She admits she wronged you—she'll tell you that herself; but it doesn't change anything. We have to live our own lives. Tonight, we'll get away for a while. In the mountains or by the sea, whatever you prefer, we'll plan for the future. It's time to make our dreams a reality."

He ordered a luncheon from a neighboring restaurant, forced her to eat, and then to rest. She said that sleep was impossible, and that she must repack against their journey; but her eyelids grew heavy even while she protested, and she was just drowsily aware that he threw over her some studio drapery which emitted a spicy oriental scent.

He ordered lunch from a nearby restaurant, insisted she eat, and then told her to rest. She protested that sleeping was impossible and that she needed to repack for their trip; however, her eyelids grew heavy despite her protests, and she was only vaguely aware that he draped some studio fabric over her that had a spicy oriental scent.

It was a dreamless sleep until just before she woke, when she shivered again under the obsession of Amy's door-bell. The studio furnishings delivered her from the delusion, but a bell rang on. Where was Craig? Then her eye fell upon a scrawl, transfixed to her pillow by a hatpin, which told her that he had gone to arrange for their departure; and she roused herself to answer the door. Here, for an instant, the dream seemed still to haunt, for the caller who greeted her was the reporter of the morning who had taken her denial.

It was a dreamless sleep until just before she woke up, when she shivered again at the sound of Amy's doorbell. The studio decor pulled her out of her daze, but the bell kept ringing. Where was Craig? Then she noticed a hastily written note pinned to her pillow with a hatpin, telling her that he had gone to get things ready for their departure, and she got up to answer the door. For a moment, the dream still felt present, because the person at the door was the reporter from that morning who had received her denial.

"I'm right sorry to bother you again, Mrs. Atwood," he apologized. "I'm looking for your husband."

"I'm really sorry to bother you again, Mrs. Atwood," he said apologetically. "I'm looking for your husband."

"Mr. Atwood is out."

"Mr. Atwood is unavailable."

"Could I see him later, perhaps? It's about five-thirty now. Would six o'clock suit?"

"Can I see him later, maybe? It's about five-thirty now. Would six o'clock work?"

"Why do you annoy him?" she asked wearily. "I told you that he has nothing to do with this awful affair."

"Why are you bothering him?" she asked tiredly. "I told you he has nothing to do with this terrible situation."

"The public thinks he has, and in a way, through your knowing Mrs. Chapman, it's true. Anyhow, I'm authorized to make him a proposition with dollars in it. Our Sunday editor is willing to let him name his own figure for a column interview and a sketch of the Wilkes girl, in any medium he likes, which he can knock off from our own photographs. We got some rattling good snap-shots just as she was taken into custody."

"The public believes he has, and in a way, it's true because you know Mrs. Chapman. In any case, I'm allowed to make him an offer that involves money. Our Sunday editor is ready to let him set his own rate for a column interview and a drawing of the Wilkes girl, in any style he prefers, which he can create from our own photos. We got some really good snapshots just as she was taken into custody."

Jean stared blankly into his enthusiastic face.

Jean stared blankly at his excited face.

"Taken into custody?" she said. "The Wilkes girl! You mean—on suspicion—of murder!"

"Taken into custody?" she said. "The Wilkes girl! You mean—on suspicion—of murder!"

"Haven't you seen the afternoon editions?" cried the man, incredulously. "You don't say you haven't heard about the new figure in the case, the Fourteenth Street music-hall favorite, Stella Wilkes! It was Chapman's divorced wife who put the police on the scent. She'd spotted them together, and the janitor of the Wilkes girl's flat-house identified Chapman as a man who'd been running there after her. Of course by itself, that's no evidence of guilt; but they've unearthed more than that. One of the clever men of our staff got hold of a letter which the girl wrote Chapman. The police are holding it back, but it's a threat of some kind, and strong enough to warrant them gathering her in for the grand jury's consideration. But let me send up a hall-boy with the latest. I'll try again at six for Mr. Atwood."

"Haven't you seen the afternoon editions?" the man exclaimed, incredulously. "You can't be serious— you haven't heard about the new development in the case, the Fourteenth Street music-hall star, Stella Wilkes! It was Chapman's ex-wife who tipped off the police. She saw them together, and the janitor of the Wilkes girl's apartment building confirmed that Chapman had been going there to see her. Of course, on its own, that's not enough to prove anything, but they found more than that. One of our sharpest staff members managed to get a hold of a letter the girl wrote to Chapman. The police are holding it back, but it's some kind of threat, strong enough to justify bringing her in for the grand jury to look at. Let me send a hall-boy up with the latest news. I'll check back at six for Mr. Atwood."

Stella! Stella accused of the murder! She pressed her hands to her dizzy head and groped back to the studio. Could fate devise a more ironic jest! Stella, wrecker of Amy's happiness, herself dragged down! Then, her brain clearing, her personal responsibility overwhelmed her. She alone had received Amy's confession. She alone could vouch for Stella's innocence. She must dip her hands again into this defiling pitch, endure more publicity, risk exposure, humiliate Craig! And for Stella—byword of Shawnee Springs, fiend who had made the refuge twice a hell, terror of her struggle to live the dark past down—of all human creatures, Stella Wilkes!

Stella! Stella accused of murder! She pressed her hands to her dizzy head and stumbled back to the studio. Could fate play a more ironic joke? Stella, the one who ruined Amy's happiness, brought down herself! But then, as her mind cleared, the weight of her personal responsibility hit her hard. She alone had heard Amy's confession. She alone could confirm Stella's innocence. She would have to plunge her hands back into this dirty mess, face more publicity, risk being exposed, and humiliate Craig! And for Stella—known throughout Shawnee Springs as the person who turned the refuge into hell twice, the terror in her struggle to move past the darkness—of all people, Stella Wilkes!

But it must be done. She made herself ready for the street with benumbed fingers, till the thought of Craig again arrested her. Should she wait for him?

But it has to be done. She prepared herself for the street with numb fingers, until the thought of Craig stopped her in her tracks. Should she wait for him?

He entered as she hesitated.

He walked in while she hesitated.

"Rested, Jean?" he called cheerily, delaying a moment in the hall. "Here are your papers. The boy said you wanted them." Then, from the threshold, "You're ill!"

"Feeling rested, Jean?" he called out cheerfully, pausing for a moment in the hallway. "Here are your papers. The kid said you needed them." Then, from the doorway, "You're not well!"

She caught one of the newspapers from him and struck it open. Its head-lines shouted confirmation of the reporter's words.

She grabbed one of the newspapers from him and opened it up. Its headlines shouted confirmation of the reporter's words.

"Look!"

"Check this out!"

"'Footlight favorite ... damaging letter ... journalistic enterprise,'" he repeated.

"'Footlight favorite ... damaging letter ... journalistic venture,'" he repeated.

"You see what it means?"

"Do you see what it means?"

"Wait, wait!" He read on feverishly to the end.

"Wait, wait!" He read on intensely until the end.

Jean gave a last mechanical touch to her veil.

Jean made a final, automatic adjustment to her veil.

"I am going down to police headquarters to tell what I know, Craig."

"I'm heading down to the police station to share what I know, Craig."

"No," he cried. "You must not mix in this again. You shall not. There is some better way. We must think it out. There is Bartlett—he knows!"

"No," he shouted. "You can’t get involved in this again. You won’t. There's a better way. We need to figure it out. There's Bartlett—he knows!"

"Through me!"

"Follow me!"

"I think he'd be willing—no; that's folly. We can't ask the man to perjure himself. We must hit on something else. You must not be the one. Think what it might mean!"

"I think he’d be willing—no, that’s foolish. We can’t ask him to lie under oath. We need to come up with another plan. It can’t be you. Just think about what it could mean!"

"I've thought."

"I've considered."

"They would dig up the past—all your acquaintance with Amy. The Wilkes creature's tongue could never be stopped. She doesn't know now that Mrs. Atwood means Jean Fanshaw. She must not know. Take no rash step. We must wait, temporize."

"They would bring up the past—all your connection with Amy. The Wilkes woman's gossip could never be silenced. She doesn’t realize that Mrs. Atwood is talking about Jean Fanshaw. She must not find out. Don’t act impulsively. We need to wait and find the right moment."

"Temporize with an innocent person accused of crime!"

"Play for time with an innocent person who’s been accused of a crime!"

"They don't accuse her yet—formally. She is held—detained—whatever the lawyer's jargon is. She isn't convicted. She never will be. They can't convict her on one letter.—I doubt if they'll indict her. Why, she may prove an alibi at once! Wait, Jean, wait! She's merely under suspicion of—"

"They haven't formally accused her yet. She's being held—detained—whatever the legal terms are. She's not convicted. She never will be. They can't convict her based on just one letter. I doubt they'll indict her. Why, she might present an alibi right away! Just wait, Jean, wait! She's only under suspicion of—"

"Murder!" She stripped away his sophistries with a word. "Isn't that enough? What of her feelings while we wait? Is it nothing to be suspected of killing a man?"

"Murder!" She cut through his excuses with a single word. "Isn't that enough? What about her feelings while we wait? Is it nothing to be accused of killing a man?"

"What is her reputation now? Unspeakable!"

"What is her reputation now? It's terrible!"

"More reason that we make it no worse. No, no, Craig; I must do this thing at any cost."

"Even more reason to not make it worse. No, no, Craig; I have to do this no matter what."

He threw out his hands in impassioned appeal.

He threw out his hands in a passionate plea.

"Any cost! Any cost!" he cried. "Do you realize what you're saying? Will you let her rag of a reputation weigh against your own, against the position you've fought for, against my good name? If you won't spare yourself, spare me!"

"Any cost! Any cost!" he shouted. "Do you even realize what you're saying? Will you let her tarnished reputation affect yours, the position you've worked so hard for, my good name? If you won’t look out for yourself, at least look out for me!"

"Craig!" she implored, "be just!"

"Craig!" she pleaded, "be fair!"

"I am only asking you to wait. A night may change everything. It can't make her name blacker; it may save you."

"I'm just asking you to wait. One night could change everything. It can't make her reputation worse; it might save you."

"Suppose it changes nothing; suppose no alibi is proved; suppose they do indict! How would my delay look then? Can't you see that my way is the only way? Don't think I'm not counting the cost." Her voice wavered and she shut her eyes against his unnerving face which seemed to have shed its boyishness forever, against this room which everywhere bespoke the future she jeopardized. "I do! I do! But we must go—go at once."

"Let’s say it doesn't change anything; let’s say no alibi is proven; let’s say they do charge us! How would my delay look then? Can't you see that my path is the only one? Don't think I'm not aware of the stakes." Her voice shook, and she shut her eyes against his unsettling face that seemed to have lost its youthful charm for good, against this room that reminded her of the future she was putting at risk. "I get it! I really do! But we have to go—now."

His face set sternly.

His expression was serious.

"I refuse."

"I won't."

"Craig!"

"Yo, Craig!"

"I refuse. This morning, when we had no way to turn, I was ready to stand by you. But now—now I wash my hands of it all. If you go—"

"I refuse. This morning, when we had no options, I was ready to support you. But now—now I'm done with it all. If you leave—"

Her face turned ashen.

Her face went pale.

"If I go?" she repeated.

"If I go?" she asked.

"You go alone."

"You're going alone."

"And afterward?"

"And then what?"

He dashed a distracted hand across his forehead and turned away without answer.

He quickly wiped his forehead with his hand and turned away without responding.

"Yet I must go," she said.

"Still, I have to leave," she said.

Before her blind fingers found the outer door, he was again beside her.

Before her blind fingers found the outer door, he was back beside her.

"You're right," he owned. "Forgive me, Jean. We'll see it through."

"You're right," he admitted. "I'm sorry, Jean. We'll get through this together."


Their ride in the twilight seemed an excursion in eternity. Home-going New York met them in obstructive millions. Apparently they alone sought the lower city. From zone to zone they descended—luxury, shabby gentility, squalor succeeding in turn—till their destination loomed a dread tangible reality. It was fittingly seated here, Jean felt, where life's dregs drifted uppermost, sin was a commonplace, arrest a diversion. Would not such as these glory in the deed she found so hard? Would not the brain beneath that "picture" hat, the sable plumes of which—jaunty, insolent, triumphant—floated the center of a sidewalk throng, envy her the publicity from which she shrank? Then, as the ribald crowd passed and the garish blaze of a concert-saloon lit the woman's face, she threw herself back in the shadow with a sharp cry.

Their ride in the twilight felt like a journey through time. The crowds heading home in New York surrounded them endlessly. It seemed like they were the only ones heading to the lower part of the city. They moved down through different neighborhoods—luxury, worn elegance, and poverty one after the other—until their destination became a frightening reality. Jean thought it was fitting that they were here, where life's refuse floated to the surface, sin was normal, and getting arrested was just a change of pace. Wouldn't people like this take pride in the act that she found so difficult? Wouldn't the mind under that "picture" hat, whose shiny, bold black feathers—a bit arrogant and triumphant—stood out in the busy street, envy her the attention that she wanted to avoid? Then, as the rowdy crowd passed and the bright lights of a concert hall illuminated the woman's face, she recoiled into the shadows with a sharp gasp.

"Look, Craig! Look!"

"Hey, Craig! Check this out!"

Atwood craned from the cab, which a dray had blocked, but saw only agitated backs as the saloon swallowed up the pavement idol.

Atwood leaned out from the cab, which was blocked by a delivery wagon, but only saw restless backs as the bar consumed the sidewalk statue.

A policeman grinned sociably from the curb.

A police officer smiled friendly from the sidewalk.

"Stella Wilkes," he explained. "Chesty, ain't she? She was pretty wilted, though, when they ran her in. I saw her come."

"Stella Wilkes," he said. "She's quite chesty, isn’t she? But she was pretty worn out when they brought her in. I saw her arrive."

Craig's hand convulsively gripped Jean's.

Craig's hand tightly gripped Jean's.

"They've let her go?" he questioned. "She's free?"

"They let her go?" he asked. "She's free?"

"Sure—an' callin' on her friends. Hadn't you heard? Mrs. Chapman left a note ownin' up. If they'd found it sooner, this party would have had a pleasanter afternoon. Still, I guess she's plenty satisfied. They say a vaudeville house has offered her five hundred a week. She'd better cinch the deal to-night. It will all be forgotten to-morrow."

"Sure, and reaching out to her friends. Haven't you heard? Mrs. Chapman left a note admitting everything. If they had found it sooner, this party would have had a nicer afternoon. Still, I guess she’s pretty satisfied. They say a vaudeville theater has offered her five hundred a week. She better lock in that deal tonight. It will all be forgotten tomorrow."

Atwood strained the white-faced figure to his breast.

Atwood pulled the pale figure close to his chest.

"You heard him, Jean? He's right. It will be forgotten to-morrow."

"You heard him, Jean? He's right. It will be forgotten tomorrow."

From that dear shelter she, too, foresaw a kindlier future.

From that beloved shelter, she also envisioned a brighter future.

"To-morrow," she echoed.

"Tomorrow," she echoed.



From that dear shelter she, too, foresaw a kindlier future.

From that cherished shelter, she also anticipated a warmer future.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!